Maulana Syed Ali Zafar Zaidi

Anything which you have purchased for your use even though you have not used it completely but it has lost the market value ( anyone would buy it from you and the shop keeper would not take it back from you) there is no khums on it and it would be considered as your expense. There is no Khums on one's genuine expense.

Mustahab fast can be broken anytime and there is no kaffara for that. But if the Fast was wajib then you can fast 60 days for one fast broken deliberately. If you are not capable health wise to fast 60 days then feed 60 poor people or give one mudd (=3/4kg) of foid- stuff, like wheat, barleyor bread etc to each of them. If you cant feed 60 people then seej divine forgiveness from Allah (swt). And Obligatory precaution is that you should give kaffarra as and when you are capable to do so.

if a person is committing daily of even 5 days a week he has to fast at his work place and offer his salat full not broken. but as for as timing of salat concern he has to follow the local time for his salat and for opening his fasts.

Who said you are atheist and don't believe in Islam? If this was the case you wouldn't ask this question.
Alhamdolillah you have fear of Allah you feel guilty what you have done agaist your desire. This is a very good sign. Many people skip their rituals that is not good but it's very common too. So don't worry about that. You just try to go agaist your wish or desire for a while i mean when your mind says dont pray namaz pray it just for the sake of not listening to your inner instinct. Recite this line as much as you can " La Haula Wa La Quwata illa billahil Aliyul Azim Hasbunallah Nemal Wakeel Nemal Maula Wa Nemannasir".
Listen to your parents if you feel anger leave the place.

Doubt in a 4 unit prayers before finishing the Zikr of the second Prostration

If a person doubts during Qiyam (before the Rukoo)as to whether he has offered 4 or 5 units he should sit down at once and finish the prayers and offer 1 unit by standing or 2 units by sitting of Salat-e-Ehtiyat.

If a person doubts while in Qiyam (Before the Rukoo) as to whether he has performed 3rd or 5th unit he should sit down at once and finish the prayers and offer 2 unit by standing of Salat-e-Ehtiyat.

If a person doubts while in Qiyam (Before the Rukoo) as to whether he has performed 3rd, 4th or 5th unit he should sit down at once and finish the prayers and offer 2 unit by standing and 2 units by sitting of Salat-e-Ehtiyat.

You are allowed do all that which is the part of a foreplay during the sexual contact with your wife if she agrees do so and doesn't feel uncomfortable with that. Also what is appropriate and not against the ethics of a sexual pleasure.
As for as sex after menses concern. The criterion is that once a woman has been cleaned ( stopped) from her menses and she has done her ghusl of haiz.
About the days as you know it is from 3 till 10 days now it depends person to person. Some women can have 3 days some 5 days and some till 6 or 7 or maximum 10 days. So once a woman doesn't sees blood traces in her private parts it means she is now Pak and after performing Ghusl she can make a relationship with her husband.

If its possible for him to keep his/her forehead on the ground or on whatever things h/she is using for sajdah it would be considered h/her Sajdah. Otherwise if it's not feasible for him/her to put forehead on the ground can take mohr in hand and touch it on the forehead.

https://www.al-islam.org/commentary-prayer-muhsin-qaraati/bowing-down-ruku-and-prostration-sujud

Quran main aisa kahin nahi aya hai " Qura e Hikmat" magar "Hikmat" lafz ka istemal bahot hua hai. jiska litral meaning Wisdom hai. kahis is lehaz istemal hua hai ke log kion wisdom ka istemal nahin karte. Ya is liye istemal hua hai ke Allah ne Rasool ko bheja hi is liye hai ke woh logon ko Hikmat aur Quran ki taleem den. Lehaza Quran main Hikmat ka matlab Aql aur Logic ya wisdom bayan hua hai.

Agar musalman hai to nikah main koi mushkil nahin hai.

Most of your questions can be answered by one word that is No. But yes we do believe in Jinn as Quran has mentioned details about them. But as for as Shia perspective if we talk anything negative about them (Jinn) its just their temptation to Humans for doing wrong things or bad deeds. Therefore if you read chapter Falaq and Nas in the Holy Quran it has been asked same ways that we should seek refuge of Allah from the harm of both Jinn and Ins ( Insan= Human). So it's against the Justice of Allah swt that he give power to an entity who comes and harm an innocent human who can not defend himself or can't realisizes their presence. If we talk about ghost or witch and black magic sometimes it can work but not frequently and with anyone and if it happens there are ways to tackle them. So whatever you hear from Ghost or raed and watch in movies or in the books of Christian or Hindus or even Muslims most of the time it's just superstition or cinematic scenes but not authentic.

There is one wazifa you may try inshallah your problem will be solved.
Before going to bed at the night clean yourself and wear clean clothes and use the place to sleep which is also clean (Pak). Sleep alone not with your family. Before sleep recite Surah Shams and Suran Layl 7-7 times. Then recite: "Allahumma Ija'l Lee Min Amry Hadha Farajan wa Makhrajaa."
So anyone does this amal he might see first day a dream or 3rd or 5th Day might be 7th day. He will be said the solution for the problem in your dream.

Some Olema have said to recite Surah Ad Dhuha and Surah Alm Nashrah and 7-7 times Surah Shams, Layl, At- Teen, Ikhlas, Falaq and Sura Nas. Then sleep towards Qibla direction in the state of Wudhu. You will see in your dream from 1st till 7th Night you will see a dream.
Note: If you feel comfortable to do this the do it otherwise don't do it.

You can eat it.

ہندوستان اور ایران سمیت کئی ثقافتوں میں سورج یا چاند گرہن کو حاملہ عورت کے لیے بدقسمت سمجھا جاتا ہے اور یہ خیال کیا جاتا ہے کہ چاند گرہن جسمانی خرابی، پھٹے ہونٹوں یا بڑھتے ہوئے بچے کے چہرے اور جسم پر پیدائشی نشانات کا باعث بنتا ہے۔ ان توہمات کی حمایت کرنے کے لیے کوئی سائنسی ثبوت موجود نہیں ہے، لیکن یہ ہماری ثقافت میں اتنی مضبوطی سے شامل ہیں کہ یہ آپ یا خاندان کے دیگر افراد کو چاند گرہن کے دوران کسی کو بھی بچے کی حفاظت کے بارے میں فکر مند بنا سکتے ہیں۔ حمل کے دوران سورج اور چاند گرہن دیکھنے میں کوئی حرج نہیں ہے، کیونکہ یہ محض سایہ ہے جو بچے کو نقصان نہیں پہنچا سکتا۔ اس سلسلہ میں جو باتین بتائی جاتی ہیں زیادہ تر خرافات اور بنیاد ہیں اور ان کے کوئی صحیح سائنسی مضمرات نہیں ہیں۔
سورج گرہن اور چاند گرہن، جیسے سورج کا نکلنا اور غروب ہونا یا موسم کی تبدیلیاں، مکمل طور پر قدرتی مظاہر ہیں اور اس وقت رونما ہوتے ہیں جب سورج، چاند اور زمین سب ایک ہی لائن میں ہوں۔ جب چاند سورج اور زمین کے درمیان ہوتا ہے اور چاند کا سایہ زمین پر پڑتا ہے تو اسے سورج گرہن کہتے ہیں۔ جب زمین سورج اور چاند کے درمیان ہوتی ہے اور زمین کا سایہ چاند پر پڑتا ہے تو اسے چاند گرہن کہتے ہیں۔

If he is really accepting Islam and going to live his life accepting to Islam then his past will not play any role in his future life and future generation.

The meaning of the phrase is that peace be upon you, the owner of decisive evidence; That is, your proofs and proofs are decisive for all words and arguments, and in fact, the your words of speech is the final and most likely no one can have arguments for it.

Its true that in the Holy Quran it has been frequently asked that we should mind the duties of Allah swt and have Taqwa which is some how defined as fear of God but actual meaning of Taqwa is have discipline in our life and follow the commands of Allah swt so we can achieve salvation and Sa'dat in this world and hereafter. Also it has said that no one can do intercession but except those whom He will give the permission.
If you read this holy verse:

Surah Al-Baqara, Verse 255:
اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لَا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلَا نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلَّا بِمَا شَاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَلَا يَئُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ

Allah is He besides Whom there is no god, the Everliving, the Self-subsisting by Whom all subsist; slumber does not overtake Him nor sleep; whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His; who is he that can intercede with Him ☆☆☆(but by His permission?) ☆☆He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot comprehend anything out of His knowledge except what He pleases, His knowledge extends over the heavens and the earth, and the preservation of them both tires Him not, and He is the Most High, the Great.

مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ
☆☆☆(but by His permission?) ☆☆
But intercession doesn't mean that we do frequently mistakes or sin in our daily lives hoping just on the Day of Judgment Prophet and Aimmah (a.s) will do intercession for us. We have asked for forgiveness purely and sincerely from Allah after any mistakes done and not to repeat it again anad again. Also we should feel guilty. Then if we have done this we might have intercession on the day of Judgment inshallah.

This type of oath has no credibility. A Muslim can be no mere muslim if he/ she denies the existence of Allah (swt) His Prophets and the day of the Judgment. About you waswas the shariya rules say if anyone has extreme level of doubts then he/she has to ignore his/her doubts.

These all reated to basically to avoid a lavish life specially as for as jewelry concern it give to human a boasting nature and also lowers down morality because it involves too much towards a material life and thought. You may ask these same about a car and house etc. but if they exceed from the necessity and reached to the level of prideband show off then that thing will also not be permissible.

Yes why not. One can ask these in his or her duas.But make sure our duas must be in the light Islamic boundries and teachings. And should not be against Islamic laws. For example if anyone wishes to have such thing in his/ her life which is not allowed to have with in the Islam.

If Doctor has recommended to you and water is harmful for your heath then yes otherwise no you have to do wudhu.

According to some tradition of the holy Prophet (saww) it is Mustahab (recommended) that a person should give Walima ( Invite few people for food) also recite Hadith Al Kissa and also recite Quran which should be always in practice.

Nothing is guaranteed for the heaven except one own deeds that has reached to the lavel of acceptance of Allah (swt). But we dont know which deeds of us has accepted that is why we do all the recommended deeds again and again while we are living in this material world.
Zina itself is a greator sin therefore first of all both who has committed this act of Haram has to ask for forgiveness seriously from Allah (swt). Rest is depends upon His mercy. Because Allah knows better.

Applying makeup is itself not Haram but if after makeup anyone wants to go outside in the presence of non mahram then she has to hide her makeup. Otherwise if she is going to the place where there is no non mahram then its ok. A woman can not go outside without a proper covering (Hijab) even if her husband allows her. It is haram for a woman to go outside without hijab even if her Father or Brother or mother or even her husband ask her to do so.

I've gone through the Wikipedia information related to M&M's. There are two things I found suspective in this chocolate; one is the use of gelatin and the other is carmine. Carmine is a substance abstracted from the dead insects and widely being used as a food color. Therefore this product which is made in USA is still using natural insect based Carmine while in EU it has banned and in food stuff they are using plant based color ingredients. Because there was lengthy discussion amongst the scientists that this carmine causes allergic in human. Please see the link attached to the answer. Therefore, USA based M&M is not allowed while EU made can be consumed if the gelatin is not from the animals.

United States
In January 2006, the United States Food and Drug Administration (FDA) evaluated a proposal that would require food products containing carmine to list it by name on the ingredient label.[15] It was also announced that the FDA will separately review the ingredient labels of prescription drugs that contain colorings derived from carmine. A request from the Center for Science in the Public Interest urging the FDA to require ingredient labels to explicitly state that carmine is derived from insects and may cause severe allergic reactions and anaphylactic shock was declined by the FDA.[16][17] Food industries were aggressively opposed to the idea of writing "insect-based" on the label, and the FDA agreed to allow "cochineal extract" or "carmine".[18]

European Union
In the European Union (EU), the use of carmine in foods is regulated under the European Commission's directives governing food additives in general[19][20] and food dyes in particular[21] and listed under the names Cochineal, Carminic acid, Carmines and Natural Red 4 as additive E 120 in the list of EU-approved food additives.[22] The directive governing food dyes approves the use of carmine for certain groups of foods only[23] and specifies a maximum amount which is permitted or restricts it to the quantum satis.[citation needed]

The EU-Directive 2000/13/EC[24] on food labeling mandates that carmines (like all food additives) must be included in the list of ingredients of a food product with its additive category and listed name or additive number, that is either as Food colour carmines or as Food colour E 120 in the local language(s) of the market(s) the product is sold in.[citation needed]

As of January 2012, EFSA has changed the way they allow use of Carmine E120 for pharmaceutical products. The EFSA had raised concerns over the increasing number of allergic reactions to carmine derived from insects (E120.360), when used within the British Pharmacopoeia. Pharmaceutical products which had previously contained insect-derived carmine, have been replaced with a synthesized version of the food colorant. Internal studies have shown that the new formulations of popular anti-nausea and weight-gain liquid medication had a significantly lower risk in terms of allergic reactions.[citation needed] The new formulation is known to be of plant origin, using calcium oxide to gauge color depth.[further explanation needed]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carmine

In 1976, Mars eliminated red-colored M&M's[60] because of health concerns over the dye amaranth (FD&C Red #2), which was a suspected carcinogen, and replaced them with orange M&M's. This was done despite the fact that M&M's did not contain the dye; the action was purely to satisfy worried consumers.[13] Ten years later, Paul Hethmon, then a student at University of Tennessee, started a joke campaign to reinstate red M&M's that would eventually become a worldwide phenomenon.[61] Red M&M's were reintroduced as a result, and the orange M&M's that had originally replaced them were kept in production. In Europe, red M&M's contain the red dye carmine (E120, cochineal).[62] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M%26M%27s

Yes Nikah can be performed during the menses.

For divorce (Talaq) one of the condition is that woman must not be in the state of her menses. She must be Pak (clean).

No doubt for sure Salatul Layl has many many benefits and blessings. https://www.al-islam.org/salatul-layl-tahera-kassamali-hasnain-kassamali/hadith-salatul-layl

Yes you are allowed to attend the majlis and take the Tabarruk.

Keeping the high level aim of Azadari of Imam Hussain as. and his companion this thing doesn't make sense. We should avoide such customs and traditions which can cause people get confused with other religions traditional and also about their logic. This act has no logic behind it. Must be avoided.

Please check the link im sending to you. Inshallah you may have a good colletion of Shia school of thought books on this link.
https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/book/lookupname?key=Musavi%20Lari%2C%20Mujtaba

A) It is not permissible for a Muslim to buy tickets of chance (including lottery), if he buys them with the intention of luckily winning the prize.

B) It is permissible for him to buy the lottery tickets if he buys it with the intention of participating in a charitable cause that is accepted Islamically like building hospitals, orphanages, etc., but not with the intention of winning the prize. However, this hypothetical situation is extremely difficult to occur in non-Muslim countries that consider certain activities that are forbidden in Islam to be of a charitable nature according to their own understanding.

In both the cases [of “a” and “b” if a Muslim wins the lottery], it is permissible to receive the prize from a non-Muslim [person or company].

It all depends on your niyyat (intention). If you have done your niyyat confirmed then you can not use it again for yourself despite that the amount or thing has not been separated out from you and still in your possession. But if your Niyyat is not confirmed yet your are still in dilemma then you can use it.

No we are not allowed to add anything that Salawat.

Just because if biting lips salat will remain valid but if blood has come in a significant amount then he has to break his salat and clean the blood then continue his salat.

You have misunderstood the meaning and concept of Mut'a marriage in Islam. Please go through the link for the more details please.
https://www.al-islam.org/media/muta-temporary-marriage

1- There are different types of loan government in western countries provide to their students. Sometimes they don't ask for return, sometimes students must have to return it.
Therefore according to Ayatullah Makrim Shirazi(DM)If it was given to them free of charge, what is left at the end of the year( khums year )has khums due to obligatory precaution.

If it's like debt and it has to be returned to the government then out it what amount is remains with you till the date of you Khums year then khums will be liable on it.

2- Its your expense so if you have used it then there is no khums on it

Shari'a rule for intimacy with the wife from behind is:
Aystullah al udhma Imam Khomeini, Khamenei, Safi Gulpayegsni, Makarem and Nouri: "It has a strong disgust". (Ayatollah Nouri, Taqf al-Masal, p. 452; Imam Khomeini and Ayatollah Safi, Taqf al-Masal al-Marjah, p. 450; Ayatollah Makarim, Suznat al-Aruwa, Haqam al-Hayd, p. VII and Ayatollah Khamenei, Isftaa, p. 425)

It depends on your statement. If it's related to your qualifications and your job's nature is based on your qualifications then you are legally not entitled to aquire that job and in that case your job it self will not be legal.
But if your wrong information is different then you have done gunah but your job is ok.

If the the Haqqe Mehr is Moajj'al; It means that a deadline for its payment has been set between the couple, such as the condition that the dowry is given to the wife after 2 years. But Mehr has to be fixed at the time of Nikah.

There is nothing wrong to do that. We have full authority to protect our body from any threat either by diseases or by insects or anyother threat.

Many time our loneliness become our worst enemy. As for as Sin or Ghunah concern the most important this which we have to note is that how much we involve of engage us in such environment otherwise itself doing gunah and omitting sin is not a big deal. Shaitan is always with us and seeking our carelessness or our involvement then rest of the thing he does is to beautify our sin. I thing you must accept your marriage proposal and forget about your past that would be the best option for you. Also do not leave your Namaz in any case. If you offer regularly without missing your namaz inshallah within a week you wil see a change in your life.

According to Qur’an's point of view one of the effects of Prayers is that it keeps one away from sins and unlawful things. Because Qur’an says:

And keep up prayer; surely prayer keeps (one) away from indecency and evil…1

Then also we see that many people who pray commit sins and evil deeds and there is no effect of prayers on their words and deeds. Then what is the meaning of the above-mentioned ayah?

Answer: First of all one should remember that for a person to remain away from sins, the primary thing is remembrance of Allah and Faith. One, who forgets Allah, doesn't think about his actions and character and to fulfill his desire never thinks of any limit. The opposite of this is that the remembrance of Allah keeps us away from sensual desires. The remembrance of that God who is All-aware of our small and big deeds and whatever we think, He is all knowing.

To control unlawful desires, the natural and straight way is to remember God, to know the status of godly people, to remember the punishment meant for sinners and to remember the rewards for those who follow the divine commandments.

The holy Qur’an describes the godly people in this way:

Men whom neither merchandise nor selling diverts from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of poor-rate…2

Amir al-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) gave special importance to the remembrance of Allah and says as follows:

“Allah the most High has created lights in the hearts of his servants, due to that shining their ears start listening and eyes start seeing and they leave enmity and mischievousness and obey His commands.”3

Imam Ali (a.s.) in these sentences said that 'forgetfulness' is the disease of the heart and deafness and blindness, which make the human beings rebellious, quarrelsome and inimical from the true and right path. In comparison to this your property is the remembrance of Allah, through which your heart listens and enlightens, which bring the sensual desires under the control.

On the basis of whatever is said above, one who is unmindful about the rewards and punishment of Allah is like a blind and deaf, who rides an untrained horse. certainly the horse will hit the stones and fall into a pit, but those people who are awakened and their hearts remember the Lord; they closely observe the results of their deeds. They listen to the truth with great attention and keep their sensual desires under control by remembering the Almighty.

Imam al-Baqir (a.s.) addresses one of his friends in this way:

“Always remember Allah, because His remembrance is a hindrance between a person and unlawful deed.”4

Asbagh ibn Nubata says the Amir al-Mu’mineen (a.s.) said:
“Remember Allah on two places, one at the time of distress and when you are about to commit a small sin, and to remember Allah at the time of sin is more important because His remembrance is a hindrance between the person and the sin.”

It is apparent that there are different stages of remembering Allah, and they are never similar. Sometimes he reaches the stage that insures a person against all sins and due to this his involvement in sin naturally becomes impossible. These are people who remember Allah with a peaceful heart, awakened heart, enlightened eyes, hearing ears and obedient soul.

Most of the people remember God in a middle stage. For example there are some people who commit some sins, but in any way they do not shed the blood of others, or usurp the property of orphans, or defame others because they know the punishment for these sins is very severe and their inner soul stops them from these sins.

Sometimes the remembrance of Allah is so less and hazy that it becomes apparent only in leaving of sins. Many times the stronger factors, makes its basis effect less. But if the remembrance of Allah is practiced even if weak and defective, it can protect a person from many sins.

Prayers is the source for the remembrance of Allah
One of the secrets of Prayers is that it inculcates the remembrance of Allah in man and Qur’an itself says that it is one of the purposes of Prayers:

Therefore serve Me and keep up prayer for My remembrance…5

It is apparent that Prayers is worship and it should be performed with the purpose of nearness to Allah, which is why it is naturally the cause for the remembrance of Allah.

The person who is praying expresses those sentences by his tongue which makes him attentive towards Allah and it is the source of His remembrance. For example in the Surah Hamd, which we recite in the Prayers, we praise Allah and His qualities and after this in his holy realm mention the different servants and it also same for other recitations in the Prayers.

The effect of Prayers on our soul is that it makes our spirit stronger and makes us remember Allah, and this remembrance as we have told earlier has different stages. Those people who do not refrain from many sins and are careless and due to sins they do not remember Allah.

In other words, the saying of Qur’an that “Prayers protects the person from sin” doesn't mean that the person who prays Prayers becomes immune from sins, but it means that it is the cause of remembrance of Allah and it also diverts a person attention towards the Lord and the natural effect of this type of remembrance creates a spirit in the worship and refrains him from sins. But it is also possible that if a person is less attentive towards Allah, the other factors may remove the spiritual effect.

The conclusion of this discussion is that if the Prayer is prayed in its proper way, it will have an effect on the person to make him resist sins. Sometimes this effect is strong and sometimes it is weak and there is variation due to the difference in sins and difference in Prayers. When the Prayers are prayed with humility and perfection, his training and restraint from sins is stronger.

Prayers of those who pray practically stops them from sins and along with this help in refraining from other sins because the worshipper has no option, that for making his Prayers right and acceptable, he should refrain from many sins. For example one of the conditions of Prayers is those things, which are necessary in Prayers should be lawful. This makes the worshipper leave many things, because it is very difficult that a person who prays makes sure that all the things required for Prayers be lawful and in other things is not worried about lawfulness.

From whatever is said above it is proved that those who do not pray, as a result of non performance of Prayers they also fail to perform other worship acts like fasting, Hajj, Khums and Zakat. They do not differentiate between Halaal and Haraam, clean and unclean. While those who at least pray, refrain from some sins and those who perform this worship in a better and perfect way refrain from most of the sins or all the sins.

In brief Prayers have a training effect on the person who prays, whether this effect be comprehensive or weak, it depends on the performance of Prayers and upon its manner and spirit.

1) Agar Zaroori nahin haj aur koi momin maujoid nahin hai to diya ja sakta hai warna behtar hai avoid kiya jaye.

2) Testicle ka khana Shia fiqh main Makrooh nahin hai Balki HARAM hai. Lehaza use kisi janwar ya birds ko khila dena chahiye ya dafn kar dena chahiye. Use kisi ko bhi dena sahi nahin hai.

According to Ayatullah Sistani ( Islamic laws) as long as marriage age concerns its not an issue that when a boy and girl are going to be married but the if anyone has doubt about the consent of father ( or legal guardian) concern even if the girl and boy are not reached to the Bulugh ( puberty age) at the time of their marriage and later on if they are not agreed on their nikah, then they can nullify it. Therefore there is no such forceful law and exploration or discrimination exists in Islam.
Agha Sistani's Verdict:  A father or paternal grandfather can wed to someone his non-bāligh child/grandchild or his insane child/grandchild who has become bāligh while in the state of insanity. After the child becomes bāligh or the insane individual becomes sane, if the marriage is detrimental for them, he/she can either approve or reject it. But if such a marriage is not detrimental and he/she annuls the marriage after they become bāligh [or after the insane individual becomes sane], the obligatory precaution is that they must either get a divorce or conclude another marriage contract.

Also if the girl and boy any of them they have not reached to the of maturity and physicaly not ready for any sexual relationship then its not permissible to have sex the young wife of husband:
 If a father or a paternal grandfather marries his non-bāligh son/grandson to a girl, then once he becomes bāligh he will have to pay for his wife’s living expenses. In fact, even before he reaches bulūgh, if he is of an age when he is able to derive sexual pleasure and his wife is not so young that her husband cannot derive sexual pleasure from her, then in such a case, her maintenance (nafaqah) is his responsibility. Otherwise, maintenance is not obligatory (wājib) on him.

Nahin zaroori nahin hai ke ba wuzu hokar hi parha jaye lekin is baat ka ghayal rahe ke dua parhte waqt agar ba wuzu nahin hain to Allah aur 14 Masumin ke naam ko touch na kiya jaye.

Mustahab hai aur bahot ahmiyat hai magar agar kisi ko roza rakh kar dua Arafa padne main diqqat ho ya to behtar hai woh na rakhe

Allah (swt) aapko jazaye khair enayat kare. Muharram ka color ya rusumat se utna ghahra rishta nahin hai jitna eh ke mah is baat per ghaur o fikr karen ke Imam Husain a.s ne kis maqsad ke liye apni aur apne aur 72 sathiyon ki jaan ki qurbani pesh ki. Woh kon log they unka jinhone ne Imam ko shaheed kiya aur Yazid jaisa shakhs ( sharab peene wala, zina karne wala, qatl karne wala....) kaise Khalifa ban gaya usko uske walid ne kion khalifa muqarrar kiya. aur uske walid Muawia jaise shakhs ko kisne Damascus ka Governer banaya aur kion? Yoon to har Qaum aur millat main Khushi aur gham ke kuch rusumat hote hain aur ham sabhi uski qadr karte hain. misal ke taur per agar main apne dost ke walid ki mayyet main jaoon aur yellow ya red color ka lebas pahen loon to koi haram kam nahin hai magar us culture aur rewaj ke mutabiq sahi nahin kaha jayega. Muharram main 10 din Imam Husain ke gham ke liye makhsoos hain jiska lehaz shayad sabhi Muslims ko rakhna chahiye. Imam Hussain a.s sabhi ke hain jo bhi Muslaman unke Nana Rasool Allah ka Kalema parhta hai. lehaza zaroori nahin hai insan kala kapda hi pahne magar haan koi aisa kam ya rasm na kare jisse zahir ho ke use Imam Husain ka gham nahin hai.

Apki namaz ho jayegi besharte ke aap jahan namaz parh nahin hon aapko yaqeen ho woh jagah najis nahin hai . aur Kas az kam agar Sajdah karne ki jagah sirf Pak hoti hai to bhi aapki nahin ho jayegi. Magar agar aapko Najasat ka yaqqeen hai ti aap wet hands us jagah per na rakhen.

Now a days most of the production companies write the ingredients and some time there is a code used for some specific things. So if you are not sure about its being Halal or haram you can use it but if you are sure it has something haram you have to either call on toll free number or check it on internet.

Main bahot adab aur ehteram ke sath kahna chahta hoon aisi koi dua nahin hai ko Insan ke Mustaqbil ki guarantee dey Sake. Iska reason eh hai ke agar aisa hota to fir is duniya main aane ka maqsad hi nahin rah jata. Eh Duniya Amal aur Action ki duniya hai. Quran ne saf kaha hai :
Surah An-Najm, Verse 39:
وَأَن لَّيْسَ لِلْإِنسَانِ إِلَّا مَا سَعَىٰ
And that man shall have nothing but what he strives for-

Hamara sara ham o gham is Duniya main yahi hai ke ham har kam main jise hame karna hai apni koshish aur Talash karen aur Allah (swt) per tawakkul karen aur usse behtar Natije ke liye dua kare.Isi kj ubidiyat bhi kahte hain aur yahi haqiqi mano main Dua karna hai. Dua ka matlab hota hai Pukarna to ham Allah ko hamesha hazir nazor maan kar usse pukaren aur Ahle bait ( a.s) ke wasile se Pukaren.
Aur nahin haj ke koi insan kuch khas dua parh le fir use kuch karne ki zaroorat nahin.
Bachchon ke achche aur Bure hone main Maan Baap ka pahla kirdar hai fir unke teacher ka aur Dost ka aur fir Society ka agar inmain se koi bhi cheez imbalance hoti hai to uska long ter effect bachcho ki parwarish per parhega. lehaza aap agar apni aulad ko achcha banana chahte hain aur jaisa bhi banana chahte hai eh depend karta hai aap apni khud ki life kis tarz per jee rahe hain. Inshallah Allah ham sab ki hidayat farmaye.

Jo kuch aapne sawal main poocha hai uska Islam se koi Talluq nahin hai sab kuch logon ki banayee huee rasmain hain. na puatayee ki zaroorat hai na Rooh nikalne ki zarooaat hai. Jahan tak chaliswain ki baat hai to chaliswa is liye sirf nahin hota hai ke marne wala khuda na khasta gunahgaar tha to kiya jaye aur agar gunah nahin kiya tha to zaroorat nahin hai. Chaliswan karte hain take Aimmah ki musibat yaad ki jaye aur jisse Aimmah ke gham ko yaad karke Marne walon ke ghar walon ke dilon taskeen ho sake.

If you don't at all about the box that who has given it to you and you have done your research about but couldn't find the owner then give this box as a Sadqah on the behalf of the onwner of the box.

If it's happened unintentionally your fast is valid as long as you have not vaped another puff after realizing the about your act. Or you have not done anything else which can invalidate your fast.

There will be no such elevation in Jannah after the final Judgment because after the final judgment all the rewards and deeds will have been calculated then a person will enter in the paradise and that would be eternal. But before the Day of judgment those who has passed away his souls are going to Barzakh (Purgatory) where it is possible his family or friends and relatives doing any goods deeds on his or her behalf and the Baqiyatuss Salehat he has left behind him in this world will benefit him in the Barzakh day by day but after final judgment there will be no elevation. But what you have asked about 8 gates of Paradise is not fixed may be a person can use any of them.

Its very clear to know how would be our Barzakh life. We just monitor our worldly life. If we really have God consciousness (Tawqa) our life will be easy.

There is no harm in doing that as long as you get permission to put this sand inside the Holy shrine. But if you just want to put in one of the graveyard of that city then its ok.

Zulaikha was already a married woman.

1) You can follow the same calendar according to that you had done your Mut'a first time.

If a man has a temporary wife whose ʿiddah has not yet finished, he can contract a permanent marriage with her or marry her again in a temporary marriage. However, if the period of the temporary marriage has not yet finished and he contracts a permanent marriage, the marriage contract is invalid unless he first gives her the remaining period and then contracts the permanent marriage.

So you can renew you Mut'a period for further dates once the first time slot has been over.

2) If her demand is as a dowry of Mut'a and you have agreed on it then you will be entitled to pay it to her.

Insulting the house of Hazrat Fatima (s.a)
Yes, with these emphatic orders, unfortunately, some have ignored its sanctity, and desecrated it, and this is not an issue that can be covered up.

In this regard, we quote texts from Sunni books, in order to make it clear that the issue of desecrating the house of Zahra (PBUH) and the subsequent events is a certain historical matter and not a myth!! And although in the time of the caliphs, there was an extraordinary censorship of the writing of virtues and virtues, but due to the fact that (the truth is the guardian of the object), this historical truth has been preserved alive in historical and hadith books, and we, in quoting documents, We trace the chronology from the first centuries to the writers of the present age.
ابن ابى شیبه و کتاب «المصنَّف»
ابوبکر ابن ابى شیبه (۱۵۹-۲۳۵) مؤلف کتاب المصنَّف به سندى صحیح چنین نقل مى کند:
انّه حین بویع لأبی بکر بعد رسول اللّه(صلى الله علیه وآله) کان علی و الزبیر یدخلان على فاطمة بنت رسول اللّه، فیشاورونها و یرتجعون فی أمرهم.
فلما بلغ ذلک عمر بن الخطاب خرج حتى دخل على فاطمة، فقال: یا بنت رسول اللّه(صلى الله علیه وآله) و اللّه ما أحد أحبَّ إلینا من أبیک و ما من أحد أحب إلینا بعد أبیک منک، و أیم اللّه ما ذاک بمانعی إن اجتمع هؤلاء النفر عندک أن امرتهم أن یحرق علیهم البیت.
قال: فلما خرج عمر جاؤوها، فقالت: تعلمون انّ عمر قد
جاءَنی، و قد حلف باللّه لئن عدتم لیُحرقنّ علیکم البیت، و أیم اللّه لَیمضین لما حلف علیه
Translation:
1. Ibn Abi Shaybah and the book "Al-Musnaf"
Abu Bakr Ibn Abi Shaybah (159-235), the author of the book Al-Musnaf, quotes in the correct document as follows:

When the people pledged allegiance to Abi Bakr, Ali and Zubayr were talking and consulting in Fatima's house, and this matter reached Umar ibn al-Khattab. He came to Fatima's house, and said: O daughter of the Messenger of God, the most beloved person for us is your father, and after your father, you yourself; But I swear to God, this love does not prevent that if these people gather in your house, I will order them to burn down the house.

He said this sentence and left. When Ali (pbuh) and Zubair returned home, the dear daughter of the Prophet (pbuh) said to Ali (pbuh) and Zubair: Omar came to me and swore that if your gathering was repeated Burn the house on you, I swear to God! He does what he swears! (7)
We reminded that this event has been narrated in the book "Al-Musnaf" with the correct document

فأمّا علی و العباس و الزبیر فقعدوا فی بیت فاطمة حتى بعثت إلیهم أبوبکر، عمر بن الخطاب لیُخرجهم من بیت فاطمة و قال له: إن أبوا فقاتِلهم، فاقبل بقبس من نار أن یُضرم علیهم الدار، فلقیته فاطمة فقال: یا ابن الخطاب أجئت لتحرق دارنا؟! قال: نعم، أو تدخلوا فیما دخلت فیه الأُمّة
Translation:
Ali, Abbas and Zubair were sitting in Fatima's house when Abu Bakr sent Umar ibn al-Khattab to drive them out of Fatima's house and said to her: If they do not come out, fight them! At this time, Umar ibn al-Khattab set out for Fatima's house with some fire to burn it down. At this time, he met Fatima. The daughter of the Prophet said: O child, you have come to burn our house. She replied: Yes, unless you enter what the ummah entered! (عقد الفرید: ۴/۹۳، چاپ مکتبة هلال.)

«فاطمة بضعة منّی فمن أغضبها أغضبنی»
۱. فتح البارى در شرح صحیح بخارى: ۷/۸۴ و نیز بخارى این را در بخش علامات نبوت، جلد ۶، ص ۴۹۱، و در اواخر مغازى جلد ۸، ص ۱۱۰ آورده است

۱. فتح البارى در شرح صحیح بخارى: ۷/۸۴ و نیز بخارى این را در بخش علامات نبوت، جلد ۶، ص ۴۹۱، و در اواخر مغازى جلد ۸، ص ۱۱۰ آورده است.

۲. مستدرک حاکم: ۳/۱۵۴; مجمع الزوائد: ۹/۲۰۳ و حاکم در کتاب مستدرک احادیثى مى آورد که جامع شرایطى باشند که بخارى و مسلم در صحت حدیث، آنها را لازم دانسته اند.

۳. مستدرک حاکم: ۳/۱۵۶.

۴. (نور خدا) در خانه هایى است که خدا رخصت داده که قدر و منزلت آنان رفعت یابد و نامش در آنها یاد شود.

۵. قرأ رسول اللّه هذه الآیة (فى بیوت أذن اللّه أن ترفع و یذکر فیها اسمه» فقام إلیه رجل: فقال: أی بیوت هذه یا رسول اللّه(صلى الله علیه وآله)؟ قال: بیوت الأنبیاء، فقام إلیه أبوبکر، فقال: یا رسول اللّه(صلى الله علیه وآله): أ هذا البیت منها، ـ مشیراً إلى بیت علی و فاطمة(علیهما السلام) ـ قال: نعم، من أفاضلها (الدر المنثور: ۶/۲۰۳; تفسیر سوره نور، روح المعانى: ۱۸/۱۷۴).

۶. در المنثور: ۶/۶۰۶.

۷. مصنف ابن ابى شیبه: ۸/۵۷۲، کتاب المغازى.

۸. انساب الأشراف: ۱/۵۸۶ طبع دار معارف، قاهره.

۹. الاعلام زرکلى: ۴/۱۳۷.

۱۰. الامامة و السیاسة: ۱۲، چاپ مکتبة تجاریة کبرى، مصر.

۱۱. الامامة و السیاسیة، ص ۱۳.

۱۲. معجم المطبوعات العربیة: ۱/۲۱۲.

۱۳. تاریخ طبرى: ۲/۴۴۳، چاپ بیروت.

۱۴. عقد الفرید: ۴/۹۳، چاپ مکتبة هلال.

۱۵. الأموال: پاورقى ۴، چاپ نشر کلیات ازهریة، الأموال، ۱۴۴، بیروت و نیز ابن عبد ربه در عقد الفرید: ۴/۹۳ نقل کرده است چنان که خواهد آمد.

۱۶. میزان الاعتدال: ۲/۱۹۵.

۱۷. معجم کبیر طبرانى: ۱/۶۲، شماره حدیث ۳۴، تحقیق حمدی عبدالمجید سلفی.

۱۸. عقد الفرید: ۴/۹۳، چاپ مکتبة الهلال.

۱۹. الوافی بالوفیات: ۶/۱۷، شماره ۲۴۴۴; ملل و نحل شهرستانى: ۱/۵۷، چاپ دار المعرفة، بیروت. و در ترجمه نظام به کتاب «بحوث فی الملل و النحل»: ۳/۲۴۸-۲۵۵ مراجعه شود.

۲۰. شرح نهج البلاغه: ۲/۴۶ و ۴۷، چاپ مصر.

۲۱. مروج الذهب: ۲/۳۰۱، چاپ دار اندلس، بیروت.

۲۲. میزان الاعتدال: ۳/۴۵۹.

۲۳. عبدالفتاح عبدالمقصود، علی بن ابى طالب: ۴/۲۷۶-۲۷۷.

۲۴. کتاب الامامة و الخلافة، ص ۱۶۰ و ۱۶۱، تألیف مقاتل بن عطیّة که با مقدّمه اى از دکتر حامد داود استاد دانشگاه عین الشمس قاهره به چاپ رسیده، چاپ بیروت، مؤسّسة البلاغ.
The Rewayat which say that Omar has burnt the house of Lady Fatima (a.s) has not mentioned in any 6 Famous Books of Ahle Sunnat but it has been mentioned in these books that Lady Fatima was angry with Omar and Abu Bakr and she left this Duniaya while she was disagree with them. But they have censured the Rewayat of Burning the house while other famous Sunni Historians and writers have written the incident of burning the house in their books.

Dua e Tawassul is the name of several Duas; But a Dua with the same name is more famous, the source of which is the book of Biharulanvar. Allama Majlisi found this prayer in one of the old versions and in that book it is stated that this Dua was narrated by Muhammad ibn Babwaih Qommi from the Imams (AS) and it will be answered immediately for everything.
Tawassul in the teachings of the Shiites and the majority of Muslims means relying on a person or thing that has a high status and value in the sight of God, in order to approach him and meet his needs. Tawassul is closely related to the doctrine of intercession, and these two doctrines are usually mentioned together.
Dua e Tawassul" refers to several Duas:
The famous Dua of Tawassul, which begins with the phrase: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّی أَسْأَلُک وَ أَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَیک
بِنَبِیک نَبِی الرَّحْمَةِ
In Baladul Amin, [2] Kafami has quoted a detailed Dua called the Dua e Faraj, and at the same time he has mentioned the Dua e Tawassul.
Sayyid Ali Khan has quoted the Dua of Tawassul from Qabs al-Misbah Sheikh Saharashti in Al-Kalama al-Tayyib. [3]
There is another Dua called Dua e Tawassul in Al-Balad Al-Amin. Kafami introduces this Dua without mentioning the reference, as a Dua narrated from the Imams (AS). In this Dua, the reader of the Dua, in the final verses, swears by the right of the fourteen infallibles, asks God for his needs. [4]
According to reference, the source of the famous Dua e Tawassul mentioned in Mafatih al-Jannan is the book of Biharul Anvar. This Dua has been narrated by Sheikh Saduq (r.a) from the infallible Imams without referring to the documents and chain of narrations. Allamah Majlisi says: I found this prayer in one of the old manuscripts written by one of our companions and in that book it was said: "This Dua was narrated by Muhammad ibn Babawiyyah Qommi from the Imams (AS) and I recited it for everything immediately was answered. And this is the dua e Tawassul ... "[5]
The content of the prayer of supplication is the Dua and request of need from God; with this feature, when we pray, we swear by God to the right of the fourteen infallibles and ask Him to fulfill our need and prayer on their behalf. Such a request is a sign of the position of the saints in the sight of God and has nothing to do with monotheism. [6]

References:
1. قمی، مفاتیح الجنان، ذیل دعای توسل.
2. ↑ کفعمی، البلدالامین، ۱۴۱۸ق، ص۴۵۲-۴۴۹.
3. ↑ قمی، مفاتیح الجنان، ذیل دعای توسل.
4. ↑ کفعمی، البلدالامین، ۱۴۱۸ق، ص۵۰۳
5. ↑ مجلسی، بحار الانوار، ۱۹۸۳م، ج۹۹، ص۲۴۷.
6. ↑ کاشفى، پرسش و پاسخ‌های دانشجویی، دفتر چهاردهم، ۱۳۸۳ش، ص۵۹

1- If the particles of ayn e najis is not seen in tbe droplets then its not najis. If after washing water remains at the same place then yes but if its flowing then it would not be najis.
3- Rain can make pak the surface if there is no traces of Ayn e najis remained on the surface. But if a wet dog splashes and you get the droplets then your clothes will become najis. But we can not consider all the city or buildings najis by just this assumption that a wet dog has passes here and there.
3- If you are not 100% sure about anything that its najis then you can treat it as Pak.

Technically he will not be considered Nasibi but other than Nasibi none can commit such sin.

If you are sure that the wetness of your sweat reaches to the najis part of the mattress then it will make your clothes najis otherwise no.

if the original ink has washed-out and only strain is remaining on your skin then it would ok if you perform your wudhu and ghusl. I hope as you mentioned after using all these soaps and ingredients there shouldn't be remaining any ink on your skin.

Aapko pareshan hone ki zaroorat nahin hai. Duniya main hazaron bachche wiladat ke baad critical situation face karte hain. Lehaza aisa nahin hai ke iski zimmedar aap hi hain. Bahot sare reasons ho sakte hain. Aur fir aisa sochne se aap koi faida nahin hone wala. Isliye jitna ho sake Allah se madad ke liye dua kijia aur Allah ki zzat per poora bharosa rakhiye. Insha Allah 14 Masumin (a.s) ke Sadqe main Allah apke bachche ko Shifa dega. Bas aap Allah main bharosa rakhiye. Inshallah behtar hoga.

If he can't continue his fast due to his health condition then there is no kaffara for him. He has to fast later on if he will be able to do so. He has to pay fidiya (one meal) for that fast to a needy person.

1-Holy Prophet Hazrat Muhammad Al Mustafa (s.a.w.w)Muhammad(s.a.w.w)
2-Janabe Fatima-tu-Zahra (s.a)
Fatimah (a.s)
3-Hazrat Imam Ali al Murtaza (a.s)Ali (a.s)
4-Hazrat Imam Hassan al Mujtaba(a.s)
Hassan (a.s)
5-Hazrat Imam Hussain Aba Abdillah (a.s)
Hussain (a.s)
6-Hazrat Imam Ali Zain-ul-Abideen (a.s)
Ali (a.s)
7-Hazrat Imam Muhammad al Baqir (a.s)
Muhammad (a.s)
8-Hazrat Imam Ja’afar As Sadiq (a.s)
Ja’afar (a.s)
9-Hazrat Imam Musa Al Kazim (a.s)
Musa (a.s)
10-Hazrat Imam Ali Ar Raza (a.s)Ali (a.s)
11-Hazrat Imam Muhammad Taqi al Jawad (a.s)
Muhammad (a.s)
12-Hazrat Imam Ali An Naqi (a.s)Ali (a.s)
13-Hazrat Imam Hassan Al Askari (a.s)Hassan (a.s)
14-Hazrat Imam Mahdi (a.j)
Muhammad (a.j)

154 Wise Sayings of Imam Ali

1. Fear God and you will have no cause to fear any one.
2. Resignation to the Will of God is the cure of the disease of the heart.
3. The word of God is the medicine of the heart.
4. Lead such a life, that, when you die, the people may mourn you, and while you are alive they long for your company.
5. The days of life pass away like clouds, so do good while you are alive.
6. Of all the follies the greatest is to love the world.
7. Opportunity is swift of flight but slow to return.
8. Pride, cowardice, and miserliness are bad for me but good for women.
9. The most happy is he to whom God has given a good wife.
10. He who knows himself knows God.
11. Do not soil your conscience for anything but heaven
12. The disease of the heart is worse than the disease of the body.
13. To fight against one’s desires is the greatest of all fights.
14. The strongest amongst you is he who subdues his self.
15. Wealth and greed are the roots of all evils.
16. Riches without faith are the greatest poverty.
17. A man’s worth depends upon the nobility of his aspirations.
18. Knowledge enlivens the soul.
19. The learned lives, although he dies.
20. The sum total of excellence is knowledge.
21. To respect the learned is to respect God.
22. Generosity hides shortcomings.
23. The wealth of a miser is as useless as a pebble.
24. Desire is one’s most inveterate enemy.
25. Those who walk on the surface of the earth shall one day be interred in it.
26. Every breath of man brings him nearer to death.
27. People are asleep as long as they are alive, they are awakened when they die.
28. Patience is the fruit of faith.
29. Virtue never dies.
30. A man’s glory from his virtue is greater than the glory of his pedigree.
31. No shelter is safer than piety.
32. A man’s behavior is the index of his mind.
33. Courtesy costs nothing but buys everything.
34. Clemency graces power.
35. Jealousy devours virtue as fire devours fuel
36. He that lends a listening ear to reproach is one of those that deserve reproach.
37. Forgiveness is she crown of greatness.
38. Carnal appetites are nets spread by the devil.
39. Every arrow does not hit the mark, nor every prayer granted.
40. Ostentatiousness spoils prayers.
41. Fear none but your sins.
42. He who praises you murders you.
43. A man who praises himself displays his deficiency of intellect.
44. Honor your parents and your sons will honor you.
45. A man is hid under his tongue.
46. The tongue of a wise man lies behind his heart.
47. The tongue pierces deeper than the spear.
48. He who purifies his heart from doubt is a believer.
49. The opinion of a wise man is an oracle.
50. To seek counsel is to go to the fountain of guidance.
51. Association with a fool is tyrannical to the soul.
52. God hastens the fall of tyrants.
53. Tyranny leads to moral cowardice.
54. A tyrant’s success is his moral defeat.
55. It is better to die than to beg.

. If there is only one heir of the deceased from the first group – for example, his father or mother, or one son or one daughter – then that person inherits the entire estate of the deceased. And if there is one son and one daughter, then the estate is divided among them in such a way that the son receives twice the share of the daughter.

Wilayat of Ameer al Momenin is related to our faith and all our actions (including ebadaat (worships)and Mamelat (dealings) are depending upon the Wilayat of Ali (a.s).
While Taqleed is a system where you can find the guide lines of the Islamic Shariya in order to perform your ebadaat and Mamlaat in a correct and appropriate manner.

Seeking help from the authorities who is the closest servant of Allah has no issues but we should not consider anyone or any power besides Allah and consider him parallel to Allah in His affairs.
Is this perspective saying Ya Ali Madad will not have any issues and even remembering Imam Ali (a.s) is an ebadat. Not only one Sahabi but Umar has said 70 time in his Khilafa …. “ If Ali (a.s) wasn’t there he would be perished.”
Whatever we have in Religion Islam is just because of the Holy Prophet (saww) and Amiral Momenin Ali bin Abi Talib (a.s)

The phrase "Law La Ali (AS) Lahalaka Umar" لو لا علی (ع) لهلك عمر
has been issued from the tongue of the second caliph, in different streams and many times to the Commander of the Faithful Ali (AS).
Here are some references of the book this saying of Unar has been cited in these books:

كافی ، كلینی ، ج 7 ، ص 424، تهذیب الاحكام ، شیخ طوسی ، ج 6 ، ص 606، ج 10 ، ص50، من لایحضره الفقیه ، شیخ صدوق ، ج 4 ، ص 36 ، اختصاص ، شیخ مفید ، ص 111 و 149 مناقب آل ابی طالب ، ابن شهر آشوب ، ج 1 ، ص 311 ، المسترشد ، طبری شیعی ، ص 548 و 583 ، شرح الاخبار ، قاضی نعمان ، ج 2 ، ص 319 ، مدینه المعاجز ، علامه بحرانی ، ج 2 ، ص 460 و ج 5 ، ص 71، الشافی فی الامامة ، سید مرتضی ، ج 1 ، ص 203، ج 3 ، ص 130 ، منهاج الكرامة ، علامه حلی ، ص 18، الطرائف ، سید ابن طاووس ، ص 255 و 516.
لولاعلی در منابع اهل سنت :
تاویل مختلف الحدیث ، ابن قتیبه ، ص 152، مواقف ، ایجی ، ج 3 ، ص 627 و 636، شرح مقاصد ، تفتازانی ، ج 2 ، ص 294 ، التفسیر الكبیر ، فخررازی ، ج 21 ، ص 22،شرح نهج البلاغه ، ابن ابی الحدید ، ج 1 ، ص 18و ج 12 ، ص 179، تمهید الاوائل ، باقلانی ، ص 476 ، مناقب علی ابن ابیطالب ، ابن مردویه اصفهانی ، ص 88، ینابیع المودة ، قندوزی حنفی ، ج 1 ، ص 216و ج 2 ، ص 172و ج 3 ، ص 147 ، تاویل مختلف الحدیث ، ابن قتیبه، ج 1 ، ص 162، تمهید الاوائل فی تلخیص الدلائل ، باقلانی ، ج 1 ، ص 476 و 547 ، الحاوی الكبیر ، ماوردی شافعی ، ج 12 ، ص 115 و ج 13 ، ص 213 ، تفسیر سمعانی ، ج 5 ، ص 154 ، المفصل فی صنعه الاعراب ، زمخشری ، ج 1 ، ص 432 ، العواصم من القواصم ، ابوبكر بن عربی ، ج 1 ، ص 203 ، حاشیه الرملی ، رملی ، ج 4 ص 39 ، الجد الحثیث ، سعودی غزی عامری ، ج 1 ، ص 186، بریقه محمودیه ، محمد بن محمد خادمی ، ج 2 ص 108، منع الجلیل ، محمد علیش ، ج 9 ، ص 648، دستور العلماء ، قاضی عبدالنبی نكری، ج 1 ، ص 80.

This is a fact that we can’t realize the reality of Jannah. What is important is that for as long we are here in this material world to have strong and solid faith in unseen reality of the hereafter. We should not be doubtful about the unseen and Jannah is one of the examples of the Unseen faith.

متن دعای چهل کلید
و دعا این است :
۱- بسم الله الرحمان الرحیم إِنَّا فَتَحْنا لَکَ فَتْحاً مُبیناً
۲- سَلامٌ عَلَیْکُمْ طِبْتُمْ فَادْخُلُوها خالِدین
۳- لَقَدْ جاءَکُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِکُمْ عَزیزٌ عَلَیْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ حَریصٌ عَلَیْکُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنینَ رَؤُفٌ رَحیمٌ
۴- رَبَّنا ما خَلَقْتَ هذا باطِلاً سُبْحانَکَ فَقِنا عَذابَ النَّارِ
۵- وَ تِلْکَ حُجَّتُنا آتَیْناها إِبْراهیمَ عَلی قَوْمِهِ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجاتٍ مَنْ نَشاءُ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ حَکیمٌ عَلیم
۶- وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ إِنَّ الْباطِلَ کانَ زَهُوقا
۷- وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَهٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ وَ لا یَزیدُ الظَّالِمینَ إِلاَّ خَسارا
۸- قُلْنا یا نارُ کُونی بَرْداً وَ سَلاماً عَلی إِبْراهیمَ
۹- وَ أَرادُوا بِهِ کَیْداً
۱۰- فَجَعَلْناهُمُ الْأَخْسَرین
۱۱- وَ ذَا النُّونِ إِذْ ذَهَبَ مُغاضِباً فَظَنَّ أَنْ لَنْ نَقْدِرَ عَلَیْهِ فَنادی فِی الظُّلُماتِ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحانَکَ إِنِّی کُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمین
۱۲- وَ لا تُمْسِکُوا بِعِصَمِ الْکَوافِر
۱۳- وَ أُلْقِیَ السَّحَرَهُ ساجِدین
۱۴- وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ یَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَنْداداً یُحِبُّونَهُمْ کَحُبِّ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذینَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِلَّه
۱۵- بَیـَّناها بَینَ آدمَ و حوا و بَینَ یوسفَ و زلیخا و فاطمهَ الزهراء و علیٌّ المرتضی
۱۶- و بحق محمدٍ المُصطَفی صلّی الله علیه و آله
۱۷- و بحق جَبرئیل و میکائیل و اِسرافیل و عِزائیل یا حنّانُ یا منّانُ یا دیّانُ یا برهانُ یا رضوانُ یا سلطانُ یا غفرانُ
۱۸- بسم الله الرحمان الرحیم
۱۹- إِذا جاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ
۲۰- وَ رَأَیْتَ النَّاسَ یَدْخُلُونَ فی دینِ اللَّهِ أَفْواجاً
۲۱- فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّکَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ کانَ تَوَّاباً
۲۲- نَصْرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَتْحٌ قَریبٌ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ
۲۳- یا أَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا
۲۴- قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ یَلِدْ وَ لَمْ یُولَدْ وَ لَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ کُفُواً أَحَدٌ
۲۵- لَیْسَ کَمِثْلِهِ شَیْ وَ هُوَ السَّمیعُ الْبَصیر
۲۶- قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ مِنْ شَرِّ ما خَلَقَ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ غاسِقٍ إِذا وَقَب
۲۷- قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاس
۲۸- قُلْ کَفی بِاللَّهِ شَهیداً بَیْنی وَ بَیْنَکُم
۲۹- وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ إِنَّ الْباطِلَ کانَ زَهُوقا
۳۰- قُلْ یَجْمَعُ بَیْنَنا رَبُّنا
۳۱- ثُمَّ یَفْتَحُ بَیْنَنا بِالْحَقِّ وَ هُوَ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلیمُ
۳۲- قُلْ أَ رَأَیْتُمْ إِنْ أَهْلَکَنِیَ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ مَعِیَ أَوْ رَحِمَنا فَمَنْ یُجیرُ الْکافِرینَ مِنْ عَذابٍ أَلیمٍ
۳۳- قُلْ أَ رَأَیْتُمْ إِنْ أَصْبَحَ ماؤُکُمْ غَوْراً فَمَنْ یَأْتیکُمْ بِماءٍ مَعین
۳۴- قُلْنا یا نارُ کُونی بَرْداً وَ سَلاماً عَلی إِبْراهیم
۳۵- قُلْ یا أَیُّهَا الْکافِرُون لا أَعْبُدُ ما تَعْبُدُون قُلْ کُونُوا قِرَدَهً خاسِئینَ
۳۶- قُلْ سیرُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ
۳۷- ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا کَیْفَ کانَ عاقِبَهُ الْمُکَذِّبین
۳۸- قُلْ مَنْ یَکْلَؤُکُمْ بِاللَّیْلِ وَ النَّهار
۳۹- قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُکُمْ بِالْأَخْسَرینَ أَعْمالاً
۴۰- قُلْ إِنَّما أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُکُمْ یُوحی إِلَیَّ أَنَّما إِلهُکُمْ إِلهٌ واحِد وَ سَلامٌ عَلَى الْمُرْسَلینَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمینَ

It’s not allowed to have anal sex, it’s Haram and if anyone has done during his wife’s menstrual period then when she will become Pak from her menses, she has to do both Niyyat (Ghuls of Hayz and Janabat) at the time of One Ghusl.

What you are asking about is sexual pleasure and it’s not possible to get alone unless a person goes to the imagination that is not allowed therefore the best way to control one’s sexual desires is either gets married even temporary marriage otherwise should not involve oneself in a sexual environments etc.

Any field of education which a person knows that it is necessary for his community or people and even nation he must go and seek that knowledge.

According to the jurisprudence there is no restriction about the month when you have to do or not to do. But it’s better to not to do Aqeeqah in first 10 days of Moharram then after Ashura, you can do while avoid any celebration just do to as a Sunnat Amal and for the seeking of the pleasure of Allah (swt).

Yes it can be a valid excuse and if you feel that you can stand for a while you can be in standing position otherwise you may sit and offer your Salat.

Yes if a person has good option then there is no issue to that. The only criteria for being good or bad near Allah is Taqwa.
Al-Hujraat:13]:
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ

O men! Behold, We have created you all out of a male and a female, and have made you into nations and tribes, so that you might come to know one another. Verily, the noblest of you in the sight of God is the one who is most deeply conscious of Him. Behold, God is all-knowing, all-aware.

Imam Ja'far Sadiq (AS) married with Fatima, who was a descendant of Imam Hassan Ibn Ali (a.s) From her two sons were born named Ismail bin Ja'far (the sixth Imam of the Ismaili sect) and Abdullah Afteh. After the demise of Fatima, he married with Hamideh khatoon and taught her religious matters as she became one of the learned woman in Madina. Hamideh khatoon gave birth to two sons named Musa Kazim(a.s) (the seventh Imam of the Twelver Shiites) and Mohammad Dibaj.

Therefore there is no evidence that Imam Sadiq (a.s) had married with the sister of Abu Hanifa.

Janab Abu Hanifa was a student of Imam Sadiq (a.s) so his knowledge was from Imam Sadiq (a.s) but what Imam Sadiq (a.s) had learnt was from Allah (swt) and none can prove in the entire history that anyone who had taught Imam Sadiq (a.s).

Yes I’m do agree with you that when there no such restrictions exist in Shariya that Shia can’t marry with Sunni and Sunni can’t marry with Shia then we should not implement islamic laws from our own side.

But as we know that according to many traditions and Quranic verses Wilayat is and integral part of Islam and Holy Prophet (saww) has appointed Ameeral Momenin Ali(a.s) as his successor by the command of Allah (swt) :

[Al-Maeda:67]:
يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ وَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ
O APOSTLE! Announce all that has been bestowed from on high upon thee by thy Sustainer: for unless thou doest it fully, thou wilt not have delivered His message [at all]. And God will protect thee from [unbelieving] men: behold, God does not guide people who refuse to acknowledge the truth.

Then there is a big challenge if the offspring from a Sunni father will not accept Wilayat of Ameer al Momenin (a.s) and instead they will have love of Muawia like person who the open enemy of Ahlulbayt (a.s) then who will be responsible? Yes we respect and love our Sunni brothers who loves Ahlulbayt (a.s) but we can’t accept Muawia bin Abu Sfiyan like person as a leader.

Jo Islami shariyat hamen shadi ke liye nikah ya Mut’a ka hukm deti hai usi Shariat ne eh bhi kaha hai ke Larki ka nikah ya Mut’a main uske wali (guardian) ki ijazat zaroori hai. Yahan exception us soorat main hai jab larki divorced ho ya widow ho aur agar virgin hai magar uska walid ya dada zinda nahin hai aur unhone kisi ko uska sarparast nahin banaya hai aur woh apne faisle khud karti ho aur kisi ki guardianship main na rahti ho to uske liye wali ki ijazat shart nahin hai.

Ab jis zina ke bachne ki baat aap kar rahe hain agar wali (guardian) ki ijazat ke beghair Mut’a ya nikah hota hai to woh sahi nahin hoga aur woh fir ek tarah hai zina hi hoga.

Islam ke according shadi main aane wali tama rukawaten aur rusumat ki koi haisiat nahin hai eh hamari khud ki banayee huee rasmen aur rules hain lehaza agar kisi ko shadi karna hai to use chahiye ke woh himmat dikhaye aur in tamam obstacles ko door kare aur shadi ko anjaam de.
Yahan tak ke Quran ki Ayat hai ke insan shadi main apne zariya e mash (sustenance) ki bhi parwah na kare balle Allah agar woh madar hai to apne Fazl se uske maldar bana dega. Lehaza eh tama mushkilat hamari khud ki banayee huee hain warna Deen ko simple rasta dikha raha hai magar hamne hi use complicated bana diya hai.

[Al-Alaq:14]:
أَلَمْ يَعْلَم بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَرَىٰ
Does he, then, not know that God sees [all]?
Allah knows whatever we do or even think.
But as long as we are alive, the door of repentance is open. Isteghfar is the only key to achieve Allah’s acceptance in this Duniya and not committing same act again and again.
May Allah forgive all of us.

First of all just reciting and reading Quran has so much benefit in it.
The Prophet(saww) said “Whoever reads a letter from the Book of Allah will receive a hasanah(good deed) from it, and the hasanah is multiplied by ten. I do not say that Alif-Laam-Meem is a letter , rather Alif is a letter, Laam is a letter, and Meem is a letter.”

So with this being mentioned everyone should try to incorporate Quran in their lives and learn from it. Just try it at least once and slowly build upon it. The religion of Islam is powerful so don’t overdo it and burn yourself out, rather take a gradual process to do this.
So here is a hadith on the benefits of Surah Waqiah:
The Prophet(SAWW) said, ‘Whoever recites surah al Waqiah at night would never encounter poverty’.

The Prophet(SAWW) said, ‘Surah al Waqiah is the Surah of Wealth, so recite it and teach it to your children.'

https://www.al-islam.org/fazail-ul-mahdi-ali-akbar-talaafi/reasons-occultation-imam-mahdi-aj

Nahin ab woh apas main shadi nahin kar sakte woh log hamesha ke liye ek Dosre ke liye Haram ho chuke hain. Allah unki Hidayat kare aur jo unhone Gunah e Kabira anjam diya hai Allah unko nah kare. But eh unhone bahot hi barha jurm kar dala. Woh chahti to Talaq Khula le leti agar unka shauhar Talaq nahin de raha tha. Bahot se raste nikal aate hain agar insan Allah se madad hasil kare.

Dekhiye jahan tak gunah ka mamla hai woh Allah aur bande ke darmiyan hai Allah bahot karim hai aur uski Rahmat aur karam se na Umeedi kufr hai.
Magar to rule hai woh apni jagah sabit hai kam as kam us larke se ab unki shadi mumkin nahin hai

Jitne bhi roze aapne Nazr (mannat) ke taur per niyyat kiye hain utne aapko rakhna hai aur to alag alag chizon ka roza ek roze ki niyyat se nahin rakh sakte.

The timing for any Namaz has no relation with azan that azan has said or not
Each prayers timing is different based on when the time for any Salat has set in then it’s mustahab (recommended) first we say azan and then iqamah and then we start our Salat.
Therefore if you can’t hear azan it doesn’t meant you can’t start your Fajr Salat. The best thing which we all do in the western world where it is not permitted to call Azan on the loudspeaker, we cam have an azan app in our mobile phone so if you have fixed it according to your city it will start automatically calling azan right before every Namaz.
Also there is no difference in Namaz timing for men and woman.

Please convince him to see a good doctor or have some session with a psychiatric. Offer his Salat and do Ebadat go to the Majalis and don’t listen nonsense about black magic and witchcraft etc… Seek help from Allah and follow the lives of Holy Prophet (saww) and his emasculate progeny.
May Almighty Allah guide all of us and remove superstitious thoughts from our minds.

The simple way to have spirituality in once life is to offer your Salat (5 daily Salat) on time and avoid to commit anything which is Haram is Islam. For further details you may ask your questions in detail.

The Messenger of God, peace and blessings of God be upon him, has stated three points about the preservation and protection of nature:
The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him and his family) said:
قال صلى‏ الله‏ عليه‏ و آله:
لاتُحرِقُوا النَّخلَ و لاتُغرِقوهُ بِالماءِ و لاتَقطَعُوا شَجَرَةً مُثمِرَةً و لاتُحرِقُوا زَرعا لأِنَّكُم لاتَدرونَ لَعَلَّكُم تَحتاجُونَ إلَيهِ.

«اصول کافی، جلد5، صفحه 29»

“Do not burn the palm and do not immerse it in water. Do not cut down the fertile tree. And do not burn the crops; Because you do not know, you may need it in the future.”
There are many hadiths and saying in this regard you may search oh Google just type please, Saying of Prophet (saww) regarding nature and its importance” like that.

Wilayat of Ameer al Momenin is related to our faith and all our actions ( including ebadaat (worships)and Mamelat (dealings) are depending upon the Wilayat of Ali (a.s).
While Taqleed is a system where you can find the guide lines of the Islamic Shariya in order to perform your ebadaat and Mamlaat in a correct and appropriate manner.

You should not be worry at all. There are millions Muslims living in the Western countries and thousand are extremely strong in their faith than any Asian and Muslims country.

The most important thing regarding any believer is his/her strong faith in Allah. If your faith is strong nothing will defeat you.

The Holy Quran says:

[Ar-Rad:28]:
الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَتَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُم بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَلَا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ

Those who believe, and whose hearts find their rest in the remembrance of God - for, verily, in the remembrance of God [men's] hearts do find their rest-:

So the only thing which can give you peace and tranquillity is the remembrance of Allah (swt).

It’s Allah favor upon humans that we don’t know what would happen in near future. Or we don’t have knowledge of Unseen. Therefore please don’t pay attention what people are saying.

At last don’t think negative. Life and death is in the authority of Allah and what you are eating and doing, as in your actions, are in your authority. Human being is the best creation of Allah and Allah has given infinite power to the Human so he can manage and tackle any situation in his life.
May Allah ease your ways and protect you from all evil powers.
One kind recommendation if you offer you Salat on time you will overcome everthing Inshallah in your life.

You please go through this link you will find many books:

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Shia_books

What should say my brother you have already said that you have done efforts now hope Inshallah Allah will give you success.
Holy Quran says:

[An-Najm:39]:
وَأَن لَّيْسَ لِلْإِنسَانِ إِلَّا مَا سَعَىٰ

and that nought shall be accounted unto man but what he is striving for;
In the light of this very verse of the Holy Quran our duty is to TRY and results are is the Hands of Allah so don’t worry and have hope in Him.

۱- بسم الله الرحمان الرحیم إِنَّا فَتَحْنا لَکَ فَتْحاً مُبیناً
۲- سَلامٌ عَلَیْکُمْ طِبْتُمْ فَادْخُلُوها خالِدین
۳- لَقَدْ جاءَکُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِکُمْ عَزیزٌ عَلَیْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ حَریصٌ عَلَیْکُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنینَ رَؤُفٌ رَحیمٌ
۴- رَبَّنا ما خَلَقْتَ هذا باطِلاً سُبْحانَکَ فَقِنا عَذابَ النَّارِ
۵- وَ تِلْکَ حُجَّتُنا آتَیْناها إِبْراهیمَ عَلی قَوْمِهِ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجاتٍ مَنْ نَشاءُ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ حَکیمٌ عَلیم
۶- وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ إِنَّ الْباطِلَ کانَ زَهُوقا
۷- وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَهٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ وَ لا یَزیدُ الظَّالِمینَ إِلاَّ خَسارا
۸- قُلْنا یا نارُ کُونی بَرْداً وَ سَلاماً عَلی إِبْراهیمَ
۹- وَ أَرادُوا بِهِ کَیْداً
۱۰- فَجَعَلْناهُمُ الْأَخْسَرین
۱۱- وَ ذَا النُّونِ إِذْ ذَهَبَ مُغاضِباً فَظَنَّ أَنْ لَنْ نَقْدِرَ عَلَیْهِ فَنادی فِی الظُّلُماتِ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحانَکَ إِنِّی کُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمین
۱۲- وَ لا تُمْسِکُوا بِعِصَمِ الْکَوافِر
۱۳- وَ أُلْقِیَ السَّحَرَهُ ساجِدین
۱۴- وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ یَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَنْداداً یُحِبُّونَهُمْ کَحُبِّ اللَّهِ وَ الَّذینَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِلَّه
۱۵- بَیـَّناها بَینَ آدمَ و حوا و بَینَ یوسفَ و زلیخا و فاطمهَ الزهراء و علیٌّ المرتضی
۱۶- و بحق محمدٍ المُصطَفی صلّی الله علیه و آله
۱۷- و بحق جَبرئیل و میکائیل و اِسرافیل و عِزائیل یا حنّانُ یا منّانُ یا دیّانُ یا برهانُ یا رضوانُ یا سلطانُ یا غفرانُ
۱۸- بسم الله الرحمان الرحیم
۱۹- إِذا جاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ
۲۰- وَ رَأَیْتَ النَّاسَ یَدْخُلُونَ فی دینِ اللَّهِ أَفْواجاً
۲۱- فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّکَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ کانَ تَوَّاباً
۲۲- نَصْرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ فَتْحٌ قَریبٌ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ
۲۳- یا أَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا
۲۴- قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ یَلِدْ وَ لَمْ یُولَدْ وَ لَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ کُفُواً أَحَدٌ
۲۵- لَیْسَ کَمِثْلِهِ شَیْ وَ هُوَ السَّمیعُ الْبَصیر
۲۶- قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ مِنْ شَرِّ ما خَلَقَ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ غاسِقٍ إِذا وَقَب
۲۷- قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاس
۲۸- قُلْ کَفی بِاللَّهِ شَهیداً بَیْنی وَ بَیْنَکُم
۲۹- وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ إِنَّ الْباطِلَ کانَ زَهُوقا
۳۰- قُلْ یَجْمَعُ بَیْنَنا رَبُّنا
۳۱- ثُمَّ یَفْتَحُ بَیْنَنا بِالْحَقِّ وَ هُوَ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلیمُ
۳۲- قُلْ أَ رَأَیْتُمْ إِنْ أَهْلَکَنِیَ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ مَعِیَ أَوْ رَحِمَنا فَمَنْ یُجیرُ الْکافِرینَ مِنْ عَذابٍ أَلیمٍ
۳۳- قُلْ أَ رَأَیْتُمْ إِنْ أَصْبَحَ ماؤُکُمْ غَوْراً فَمَنْ یَأْتیکُمْ بِماءٍ مَعین
۳۴- قُلْنا یا نارُ کُونی بَرْداً وَ سَلاماً عَلی إِبْراهیم
۳۵- قُلْ یا أَیُّهَا الْکافِرُون لا أَعْبُدُ ما تَعْبُدُون قُلْ کُونُوا قِرَدَهً خاسِئینَ
۳۶- قُلْ سیرُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ
۳۷- ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا کَیْفَ کانَ عاقِبَهُ الْمُکَذِّبین
۳۸- قُلْ مَنْ یَکْلَؤُکُمْ بِاللَّیْلِ وَ النَّهار
۳۹- قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُکُمْ بِالْأَخْسَرینَ أَعْمالاً
۴۰- قُلْ إِنَّما أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُکُمْ یُوحی إِلَیَّ أَنَّما إِلهُکُمْ إِلهٌ واحِد وَ سَلامٌ عَلَى الْمُرْسَلینَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمینَ

Whether you study at Hawza or at university is not that much important rather you have to maintain your religion and religious values. Of course Hawza is a better place where you could do that easily if you have selected the right wing. Going Hawza just after high school is neither possible nor a good a good idea. But if you are planning to the go there it’s better to join Hawza after your intermediate certification atleast. But if you can afford and manage your responsibilities for your family, then moving to Hawza at this stage is worth because you can join you hawza without any tension regarding your economic situation. Allah is the Best planner.

These discussions relate to you if you are planning to go to Qom (Islamic Seminary) then it would work otherwise if you are planning to join any local Hawza inside the Pakistan then it better to join it in your young age.

Qurbani is only wajib for a person who has performed his / her Hajj. Other than that all the quranic we do at our homes is Mustahab ( recommended). Therefore anyone can do that.

1) If you’re not sure and there is no sign of wet dream then there is nothing on you. Because sometimes it happens while there is no trace of wet dreams. But if you have doubt and not sure then do Ghusl

2) Clean your all things which has been mixed with other najis things.

Nothing to do with this it’s just a matter of doubt. So don’t worry about that.

Yes there is no such restrictions exists in Shariya unless a person has fear to commit a Gunah that you have already mentioned that your intention is pure, So there is no objection in doing that.

This is the dua narrated from Imam Jaffer bin Muhammad As Sadiq (a.s) please recite 3 time this Dua and rub over his legs May Allah give him fast and complete recovery(Ameen)
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِحَقِّ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي نَزَلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ وَ هُوَ عِنْدَكَ

فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ عَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ أَنْ تَشْفِيَنِي بِشِفَائِكَ وَ تُدَاوِيَنِي بِدَوَائِكَ وَ تُعَافِيَنِي
مِنْ بَلَائِكَ.
Also if your child can recite please teach him otherwise you constantly read these line for him:

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم یا منزل الشفا و یذهب الداء صل علی محمد و اله و انزل علی وجهی الشفاء

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم یا هو یا من هو یا من لیس الا هو صل علی محمد و آل محمد
One small zikr always chant :
يا غفور
You may write above dua on a piece of paper as a amulets and put it in his arm.

In Islam the dignoty of a believer had been emphasised and given much more importance. Therefore any job or work which can cause a type of disrespect and promotes immodesty for sure would not be permitted for both men and woman. So yes a woman can do any job which can maintain her dignity and modesty. Even it could be true for men also but there are certain fields where men are more fitted for than the women.

As you know at that time the custom and system of the society was bit different from today but of course she was doing many things indirectly in her family which was of course related to a society for example teaching her children, assisting her husband by advising and helping him both mentally and physically. Most importantly, she created a nice and peaceful atmosphere inside the house so that Imam Ali (a.s) could deal his outside duties without any worry.

Today with the culture that a woman should also work and earn some money so that a family can be run easily, one can easily find the consequences of this in the western world where one and half year child a goes to a “daycare” and having an atmosphere totally against the principles of Islam and later on the same child has a different mind set then one can realise what is the importance of a mother and her role in a family. Unfortunately today if you discuss this with anybody people would say you are backwards and you won’t get success with this thought in near future. But again there is a question which type of future we are looking for, a robotic future or a spiritually strong generation?

Therefore we can say Lady Fatima (s.a) when she came to Imam Ali(a.s) the day one she said O Ali from now you deal outside affairs and I’ll will inside affairs. This is the best way we can have a balanced generation.

Technically if the place of Salat is Pak ( Islamically Pak) then it’s ok to offer ones Salat their but in your case you should offer your Zohr prayers at home and not in a washroom. If you could pray your Salat in school’s or College’s field or sports ground then please do so rather than just wait till you get home.

As long as anything which is not mixed with a music which is called an amusement music and has nothing against the basic teachings of Islam then there is no objection to listen it.

No, they can’t make you and your clothes Najis.

If you get doubt whether you have recited Tashahhud or not and remembers before the Ruku for next Rakat sit down and recite it but if you have done Ruku ,then after completion of Salat ( Tashahhud and salam ) without doing anything which can break your Salat, perform two Sajdah ( with the Niyyat of Sajdah e sahv) and again recite Tashahhud and salm and finish your Namaz. No need to pray again.

After daily Wajib prayers there are another 23 Rakats which we call Nafila prayers.
In this concern there are 8 Rakats (2x4) Nafiala of Zohr which should be offered before Zohr Azan.
Same way there are another 8 (2x4) Rakats before Asr prayer.
After Maghrib there are 4 (2x2) Raka’at as a Nafila should be offered.
After Isha there are 2 Rakats which has to be offered while sitting.
There are 2 Rakats after Fajr prayer should be recited as a Nafila.
And there are 11 Rakats known as Salatul Layl.
So all these Nafila Namaz are Mustahab and have this flexibility to be offered other than it’s prescribed time in case someone has not offered them.

1- No need to wipe it off from your hand and if you are that by wiping it off on your trousers you will not loose the wetness from your hand then ok otherwise if by rubbing it you have more wetness on your palm then your masah will be not in order.
2- If that thing is not any liquid and very insignificant then it’s ok.

1) If you see the verse 2:177 it says that 'if you believe in Prophets'
Now let me ask please how do we believe and follow the Prophets?
The answer is Of course by what they have left for us?
When Quran asked Oh Prophet tell them “ I don’t ask any reward from you for my services except you show love to our Ahlulbayt". Then again question who are Ahlulbayt? And will tell who are they?
For sure Prophet himself. Therefore if it has not mentioned directly about the Aimmah but Prophet he himself is a proof for us. But we have many traditions where it has said about Aimmah and many Verses of Quran also.

2) Yes for sure no one in Islamic History deserves other that Imam Ali (a.s) for this ayah

إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ

Only Allah is your Vali and His Apostle and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow.(5:55)

Any missed prayer must be offered as a qadha later on. But as for as being awake at the time of Salat concern you should set an alarm recite Surah al Kahf and appoint anyone who can help you to wake up.

The transparent sticky fluid comes out when a person is sexually excited is pak and can’t make other things najis therefore if you have not washed it it’s ok but just for hygiene point of view it has to be washed.

Jahan tak wife ke sath hambistari ka sawal hai ziyada ki koi limit nahin hai agar uski wife ya husband dono main se kisi ek ko koi aitraz nahin hai. Magar iske liye kaha gaya hai ke 4 months se ziyada Days ka gap nahin hona chahiye.

No one can give you this guarantee. But of course if your intention is sincerely and exclusively seeking the closeness and pleasure of Allah (swt) then for sure He will reward you both in this world hand hereafter.

Shariyat has give a us the option that whatever calculation you have done even you can accept the minimum number in this case and do it again, I mean perform it’s Qaza. So if you guess that for example all total your 11 or 14 years Namaz has been leftover then you can choose 11 years not the highest number that was 13.
Now you please calculate from XXX till XXX because only you know your way of life and schedule you lived with that so you please do calculations. Of course you can’t get exact nunmber or year but as I said if you reached to 2 figures you may choose the least one.

For example 50%-60% Namaz you have prayed in these years from XXX till XXX. Therefore if you have prayed your 50% salat in these 25 years, it means around 12 years Namaz is remaining on your shoulders. You can calculate in this way I hope you will reach to a satisfactory Numbers.

We have to ask ourselves why and when a person becomes lazy? Normally those people who don’t have faith and hope becomes lazy. Because a true believer is a person who has a clear vision and goal for his life. Ofcourse our life is nothing but all our small and big tasks which we have in our day to day life. Also a person who is lazy it means he has not realized that the opportunity he has right now can go away from him anytime therefore if he himself would leave this world for sure he might not get another chance to that task. Therefore if we live with this vision that our life is short and unpredictable we can get opportunity once and not twice never ever then we will not be lazy anymore.

Any addiction either good or bad it takes time to change it or come out from that. But the key solution is your firm determination so if you are weak in your decision it will be very difficult to leave it. Rely on Allah and continuously seek His help and make it clear that it’s very important for your life’s. Don’t worry and do few more things practically after asking help from Allah (swt)
1- Don’t be alone in a room
2- Don’t go the washroom unless you really need it.
3-Don’t touch your private parts
4- Dont listen or see any thing which can cause sexual excitement to you.
5-For few day don’t eat too much food. Stop eating your breakfast, lunch and dinner while still you feel hungry.

Yes she is mahram same as your mother’s real sister.

If it’s possible for you please must do it.

There is no specific time and place for doing Tauba. Actually Tauba is not an act which can be performed it’s meant to be returned to the originality. In other words Tauba means being regretted and not committing that act and other sinful act again.

Nothing to worry about it as you have not done this as a fun.

We know everything in this world goes systematically and in planned way either it is from Allah (swt) or we human beings do in our day to day life. For example there was a day we had windows 1998 but now we are using windows 10 so if you ask why computer engineer didn’t make 2010 version in his first attempt.

Of course here you can say Allah does not work like an engineer because Allah knows everything but yes true Allah knows everything since it’s beginning but what about the creation? We do not have the capacity and capability that’s why we need to improve our understanding and capabilities of knowledge. Quran is the final book therefore it must be revealed finally and with a messenger who is also the final messenger.

No it’s not allowed to have temporary marriage other than Muslims and the people of the Book.

No not at all these all are whispers of Shaitan. You must follow what you have determined about your life in the way of Allah. Don’t think what people will say. Hawza has long vision nobody will bother you inshallah.

Quran is a book of guidance and everything has been mentioned in Quran for our guidance. But there is other thing that is most important to know and normally people especially those who follow Banu Ummaiyyah have created that Quran is enough for us and left Prophet and his Holy Households aside and that is the major mistake of Muslim ummah. Allah says in the Quran many many times that He has appointed these authorities as a role model for us so we could lead our life accordingly. Now we should not ignore traditions of Prophet and Imams, there is no difference between Quran and their traditions As FAR AS ITS CREDIBILITY IS CONCERNED. Because if any one has doubt in them it means he has also doubted in Quran also. And all these guidelines of religion we can only find in their traditions only so both are important. Holy Prophet has said and this Hadith is everywhere in Shia Sunni books that he is leaving two important things one is Quran and other is his Ahlulbayt if anyone holds both, he will get salvation otherwise will be perished.

Why do the Shi‘ah prostrate on turbah {dried clay}?


Reply: Some think that prostration on the earth or turbah taken from the burial site of martyrs is tantamount to worshipping it and consider it a form of polytheism {shirk}.

In reply to this question, it must be noted that there is a great difference between the phrase, “as-sujud lillah” {prostration for Allah}, and “as-sujud ‘ala’l-ard” {prostration on earth}. The problem of the mentioned people is that they fail to distinguish between the meanings of the two phrases.

It is clear that the meaning of “as-sujud lillah” is “prostration for the sake of Allah” while “as-sujud ‘ala’l-ard” means “prostration on the earth”. In other words, by prostrating on earth we prostrate for the sake of God, and in principle, all Muslims of the world prostrate on something for the sake of God. All pilgrims to the House of God prostrate on the stones of Masjid al-Haram in the same way but their aim is prostrating for the sake of God.

Given this, it becomes clear that prostration on earth, plant byproduct, etc. does not mean worshipping them but it means prostrating for the sake of God and worshipping Him by lowering oneself and getting close to earth. Similarly, it becomes clear that prostration on turbah is different from prostration for turbah.

On one hand, the Holy Qur’an states:

"ولله يسجد من في السموات والأرض."

“To Allah prostrates whoever there is in the heavens and the earth.”1

Also, the Holy Prophet (S) says:

”جُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِداً وَ طَهُوْراً.“

“The (pure) earth has been made for me as a place of prostration and an agent of purification.”
Therefore, “prostration for God” and “prostration on earth or turbah” are not only far from being inconsistent but they agree with each other completely. This is because prostration on earth or plant byproduct represents the highest form of meekness and humbleness before the One and Only God.
In order to clarify the Shi‘ah view, it is worth pointing to part of a speech by our great leader—Imam as-Sadiq (‘a):

عن هشام ابن الحكم قال: قلت لأبي عبد الله: أخبرني عما يجوز السجود عليه وعمّا لا يجوز؟ قال: السجود لا يجوز إلا على الأرض أو ما أنبتت الأرض إلا ما أكل أو لبس. فقلت له جعلت فداك ما العلّة في ذلك؟ قال لأن السجود هو الخضوع لله عز وجلّ فلا ينبغي أن يكون على ما يؤكل و يلبس لأن أبناء الدنيا عبيد ما يأكلون ويلبسون. الساجد في سجوده في عبادة الله عز وجلّ فلا ينبغي أن يضع جبهته في سجوده على معبود أبناء الدنيا الذين اغتروا بغرورها. والسجود على الأرض أفضل لأنه أبلغ في التواضع والخضوع لله عز وجلّ.

Hisham ibn al-Hakam says: “I asked Abu Abd Allah (Imam as-Sadiq) (‘a) regarding the things on which one is allowed to prostrate and the things on which one is not allowed to prostrate.” The Imam said: “Prostration is permissible only on earth and whatever grows in it excluding the edible and wearable.” I asked: “May I be your ransom! What is the reason?”

He replied: “In prostration one shows humility and obeisance to God, the Honorable and Glorious, and so it is not proper to perform it on anything edible or wearable because materialists are slaves to things which they eat and wear while in prostration man is in a state of worshipping God, the Honorable and Glorious.

Thus, it is not appropriate for one to place his forehead on something which stubborn materialists worship. Prostration on earth is the best way of prostration because it is the most appropriate way of showing humility and meekness to God, the Honorable and Glorious.2

This lucid statement clearly testifies that prostration on earth is performed as the most suitable way of expressing humility and meekness to the One and Only God.

Also, this question may be posed: Why do the Shi‘ah prostrate only on earth or some plant byproducts and why do they not prostrate on other things?

The reply is: Just as the act of worship should emanate from the sacred law of Islam, its conditions, parts and ways of performance should be explained in the light of the Holy Prophet’s (S) words and actions; for, the Messenger of Allah (S), according to the Holy Qur’an, is an exemplar of excellence for the entire humanity.

Now, we shall state some Islamic traditions {ahadith} that elucidate the conduct and lifestyle of the Prophet (S)—all of which indicate that the Prophet (S) used to prostrate on pure earth and on things that grow from it including straw mat, which is exactly the same method which the Shi‘ah follow:

1. A group of hadith scholars {muhaddithun} recount the statement of the Prophet (S) in which he defines the earth as the place of his prostration, when he says:

”جُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِداً وَ طَهُوْراً.“

“The (pure) earth has been made for me as a place of prostration and an agent of purification.”3
From the word “ja‘ala” {“made”} which is used here to have a legal and legislative sense, meaning (“ordained”), we understand that this issue is a decree ordained by the Divine for the followers of Islam to abide by. This proves the legitimacy of prostration on earth, stone, and some other parts of the ground.

2. A group of narrations verify the fact that the Holy Prophet (S) used to order the Muslims to place their forehead on (pure) earth while prostrating. Umm Salamah, a spouse of the Prophet (S), narrates that the Prophet (S) said:

"تراب وجهك لله."

“Place your face for the sake of Allah on earth.”4

And from the word “tarrib” in the statement of the Prophet (S), two points can be inferred; one is that at the time of prostration one should place his forehead on “turab”, i.e. dust; and the other is that this act is a binding order because the word “tarrib” which comes from “turab” meaning “dust” has been expressed in the form of command.

3. The conduct of the Holy Prophet (S) in this respect is another vivid proof and a good guide for the Muslims. Wa’il ibn Hajar says:

"رأيت النبيّ صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم – إذا سجدا وضع جبهته وأنفه على الأرض."

“I noticed that whenever the Prophet (S) prostrated, he would place his forehead and nose on the earth.”5
Anas ibn Malik, Ibn al-‘Abbas, some spouses of the Prophet (S) such as ‘A’ishah and Umm Salamah and a large group of muhaddithun thus narrate:

"كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم يُصلّي على الخمرة."

“The Messenger of Allah (S) used to prostrate on khumrah (a mat made from palm fibers).”6
Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri, a Companion of the Messenger of the Allah (S), says:

"دخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم وهو يصلّي على حصير."

“Once I came to the Messenger of Allah (S) and saw him praying on a straw mat.”7
This statement is another proof which supports the Shi‘ah view that prostration on whatever grows in the earth other than what is eaten or worn is permissible.

4. The sayings and actions of the Companions and the Followers {tabi‘un} of the Prophet (S) also affirm this Sunnah:
Jabir ibn ‘Abd Allah al-Ansari says:

"كنت أصلي الظهر مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم فأخذ قبضة من الحصاء لتبرد في كفّي اضعها لجبهتي أسجد عليها لشدة الحرّ."

I used to perform noon {zuhr} prayer with the Messenger of Allah (S). Because it was very hot I used to take a handful of small gravel, keep it in my hand till it got cool, and place my forehead on it for prostration.8

Then, the narrator adds: “If prostration on the garment worn by someone were permissible, it would be easier than keeping a gravel (in one’s hand).

Ibn Sa‘d (d. 209 AH), in his book, At-Tabaqat al-Kubra, thus writes:

"كان مسروق إذا خرج يخرج بلبنة يسجد عليها في السفينة."

“Whenever Masruq (ibn Ajda‘) traveled, he used to keep a mud-brick with him on which to prostrate while onboard the ship.”9

It is necessary to note that Masruq ibn Ajda‘ was one of the Followers and a companion of Ibn Mas‘ud, and the author of At-Tabaqat al-Kubra considers him among those in the first class of the Kufans after the Prophet (S) and among those who narrated from Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, Uthman, ‘Ali, and ‘Abd Allah ibn Mas‘ud.

This explicit statement establishes the groundlessness of the claim that bringing along a piece of turbah {dried clay} is an act of polytheism and innovation in religion {bid‘ah} and makes clear that the forerunners in the history of Islam used to prostrate like that also.10
Nafi‘ says:

"إن ابن عمر كان إذا سجد وعليه العمامة يرفعها حتَّى يضع جبهته بالأرض."

“Whenever (‘Abd Allah) ibn ‘Umar prostrated, he removed his turban so as to place his forehead on the ground.”11
Rizin says:

"كتب إليّ عليّ بن عبد الله بن عباس رضى الله عليه أن ابعث إليّ بلوح من أحجار المروة أسجد عليه."

“‘Ali ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) wrote to me: ‘Send me a tablet of the stones of Mount Marwah so that I may prostrate on it.”12

5. Also, hadith scholars narrate that the Holy Prophet (S) has prohibited people from placing part of their turbans between their forehead and the ground while prostrating.
Salih as-Saba’i says:

"إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم رأى رجلاً يسجد بجنبه قد أعتم على جبهته فسحر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم عن جبهته."

Once the Messenger of Allah (S) saw a person prostrating beside him, with his turban covering his forehead. The Messenger of Allah (S) removed the turban from the person’s forehead.13
‘Ayyad ibn ‘Abd Allah al-Qarashi says:

"رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وأله وسلم رجلاً يسجد على كور عمامته فأوما بيده: إرفع عمامتك وأومأ إلى جبهته."

“The Messenger of Allah (S) saw a person prostrating on part of his turban, so he gestured to him to remove (that part of) the turban, pointing to his forehead.”14

From these traditions it becomes clear that in the time of the Holy Prophet (S) the need to prostrate on earth was beyond dispute and it was such that if one of the Muslims put part of his turban between his forehead and the ground, he would be prohibited by the Prophet (S) from doing so.

6. The infallible Imams followed by the Shi‘ah who, according to the Hadith ath-Thaqalayn, are the inseparable peer of the Qur’an, as well as members of the Prophet’s Household {Ahl al-Bayt}, emphasize this fact in their speeches:
Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says:

"السجود على الأرض فريضة وعلى الخمرة سنة."

“Prostration on the earth is obligatory while prostrating on a straw mat is a sunnah.”15
He (‘a) also says:

"السجود لا يجوز على الأرض أو على ما أنبتت الأرض إلا ما أكل أو لبس."

“It is not permissible to prostrate on anything except the earth or what grows in it excluding that which is eaten or worn.”16

Conclusion
From the aggregate of the stated proofs, it becomes very clear that not only the traditions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) but also the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (S) and the actions of his Companions and Followers {Tabi‘un} testify to the necessity of prostrating on the earth and what grows in it (excluding that which is worn and eaten).

In addition, the permissibility of prostration on the mentioned things is definite whereas the permissibility of prostration on other things is doubtful and disputable. Therefore, by precaution—which is the way to attain deliverance and uprightness—it is appropriate to prostrate on the mentioned things only.

Finally, it should be noted that this discussion is a fiqhi question and differences among Muslim jurists concerning such minor issues are very common, but such differences should not be a source of concern because these differences are also common among the four Sunni fiqhi schools. For example, the Malikis say that placing the nose on the place of prostration is recommended {mustahabb} while the Hanbalis consider it obligatory {wajib} and say that ignoring it renders the prayer invalid {batil}.17

1. Surah ar-Ra‘d 13:15.
2. Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 58, 147 as in ‘Ilal ash-Sharayi‘.
3. Sunan al-Bayhaqi, “Bab at-Tayammum bi-s-Sa‘id at-Tayyib,” vol. 1, p. 212; Sahih al-Bukhari, vol. 1, “Kitab as-Salah,” p. 91; Ibn Taymiyyah, Iqtida’ as-Sirat al-Mustaqim, p. 332.
4. Kanz al-‘Ummal (Halab), vol. 7, p. 465, hadith 19809, “Kitab as-Salah, as-Sujud wa ma Yata‘allaq bih.”
5. Jassas al-Hanafi, Ahkam al-Qur’an (Beirut), vol. 3, “Bab as-Sujud ‘ala’l-Wajah,” p. 209.
6. Sunan Bayhaqi, vol. 2, “Kitab as-Salah,” “Bab as-Salah ‘ala’l-Khumrah,” p. 421.
7. Sunan al-Bayhaqi, vol. 2, “Kitab as-Salah,” “Bab as-Salah ‘ala’l-Hasir,” p. 421.
8. Sunan al-Bayhaqi, vol. 1, “Kitab as-Salah,” “Bab ma Ruwiya fi’t-Ta‘jil biha fi Shiddat al-Harr,” p. 439.
9. At-Tabaqat al-Kubra (Beirut), vol. 6, p. 79, the biography of Masruq ibn Ajda‘.
10. For further information, refer to the book, Siratuna, written by ‘Allamah Amini.
11. Sunan al-Bayhaqi (Hyderabad), vol. 2, “Kitab as-Salah,” “Bab al-Kashf ‘an as-Sajadah fi’s-Sujud,” p. 105.
12. Azraqi, Akhbar Makkah, vol. 3, p. 151.
13. Sunan al-Bayhaqi, vol. 2, p. 105.
14. Ibid.
15. Wasa’il ash-Shi‘ah, vol. 3, “Kitab as-Salah,” “Abwab ma Yusjad ‘Alayh,” p. 593, hadith 7.
16. Ibid., p. 591, hadith 1.
17. Al-Fiqh ‘ala’l-Madhhab al-Arba‘ah (Egypt), “Kitab as-Salah,” “Mabhath as-Sujud,” vol. 1, p. 161.

Why don’t Shias cross their arms during the prayers?
Is it not sad and depressing that the Muslims cannot even agree whether the Prophet crossed his arms or not in prayers? The Holy Prophet (S) prayed at least 40,000 compulsory (wajib) prayers in front of his sahabah over the 22 years of his prophethood, yet Muslims cannot agree what he did with his hands while he was praying.

Ahlul Sunnah internal divisions

It is important to note that the issue of arms is is not just a Shia-Sunni conflict; it is an intra-Ahlul Sunnah conflict too. The Malikis, one of the four Ahlul Sunnah schools of fiqh agree with the Shias in rejecting what they call “qabd” (or “grasping” - holding the left hand with the right), and opting for “sadl” (letting your hands drop at your side).

References from books of Ahlul Sunnah

Allama Ibn Rushd, the famous 12th century Sunni scholar of Muslim Spain, writes in his famous legal manual, Bidayat al-Mujtahid: “The reason behind their differing is that there are some ahadith narrating the way the Prophet prayed which did not mention him placing his right hand over his left, and on the other hand, it was reported that the people were ordered to do that.”

As for the traditions that Ibn Rushd is referring to, one of the most commonly cited is the hadith of Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi, narrated by Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Abu Dawud and Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 12, Hadith Number 791:

“Narrated by Muhammad ibn ‘Amr ibn ‘Ata’: “I was sitting with some of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and we were discussing about the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid as-Saidi said, “I remember the prayer of Allah’s Apostle better than any one of you. I saw him raising both his hands up to the level of the shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing he placed his hands on both knees and bent his back straight, then he stood up straight from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions.”

The statement “he stood up straight from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions” is considered to be proof that the Holy Prophet (S) did not place his right hand over his left, for this is not the natural position at which the bones and limbs rest, rather, this is what is known as sadl - hands and arms at your side! If the Prophet placed his right hand over his left in the prayer, then (at least) one of the sahabah present would have objected to Abu Humaid’s failure to report that in his narration. But none of them did so!

In another tradition, the Sunni scholar Allama Ibn Hajr Asqalani writes that “…when the Prophet would stand for salat, he would raise both hands to his ears, and after saying Takbeer would then drop his hands.”

Drop, not cross, his hands! Sunni scholar Allama Ibn Abd al-Barr, in his book al-Tamheed, narrates: “Abdullah ibn al-Izar said, ‘I used to make tawaf around the Kabah with Said ibn al-Jubayr [a leading member of the second generation of companions, the Tabi’een]. Once, Said saw a man placing one hand over the other, so he went to him, separated his hands, and then returned to me.’”

So, to sum up, the Shia practice of leaving one’s arms at one’s side matches those of the sahabah and the children of the sahabah from the period straight after the Holy Prophet.

One final and important point to remember: not only do the Maliki Sunnis agree with the Shias on the uncrossing of the arms but even amongst the Hanafis, Hanbalis and Shafi’is there is no consensus on where exactly on the abdomen one’s hands should be held, or how exactly both men and women should hold their hands during the salah (prayer).

How we can assume any act shameful without knowing that correct logic and philosophy behind it. The act of Mut’a is not an act of someone who has just commanded out of his desire but we have many traditions regarding this act in Islamic traditions. But unfortunately the act of is introduced in our culture as an act of lust and because of few people as they misused this very laws for their lust nature and unlimited sexual desire normally we think that Mut’a is like an act of prostitution. While in Mut’a and Permanent marriage is that Mut’a has fixed time period while permanent marriage is for forever( unless a woman has not been divorced).

If something is considered permissible and its impropriety has been proven by the Qur'an or Sunnah, there is no need for approval of that act has been done by an infallible Imam or not, because the meaning of impropriety is that the obligee is free to do or leave it.
As Muslim Ibn Hajjaj has narrated in the correct narration that Ata’a said: Jabir Ibn Abdullah had returned from Umrah Hajj, we came to see him. People asked him about several things, including mut'a. He said: Yes, we have performed mut'ah in the time of the Prophet and Abu Bakr and Umar. The appearance of these narrations indicates that the companions performed mut'ah.
Of course, there are narrations about the practice of mut'ah by the Imams (as), such as the narration that Imam Ali (as) had a temporary marriage with a woman from the tribe of Bani Nahshl in Kufa.

‎قَالَ وَ رَوَى ابْنُ
‎بَابَوَیْهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ أَنَّ عَلِیّاً ع نَکَحَ امْرَأَةً بِالْکُوفَةِ مِنْ بَنِی نَهْشَلٍ مُتْعَةً.
وسائل الشیعه، ج 21، ص 10.

Why mutaa when theres nikah?

Now if a person is not in position to get marry permanently and the other side a woman is also either widow or divorced ( in many case doesn’t want economical help) but for sure she want to fulfill her sexual desire through Halal way. Where should this person go who can’t marry now permanently due to any genuine reason and that woman need someone who can satisfy her sexually while she is wealthy. Though should they go to prostitution or do adultery?
Therefore Mu’ta is only for this who can’t afford permanent marriage and for those who need to be fulfilled their sexual desire without any big arrangement or something like that. Or for example a person is outside form his town for months etc.
But in short Islam say if a person can control his desires and sure will not fall into the SIn then Ok he/she can wait for there permanent marriage.
Also Mut’a does not mean a person go and find a Virgin girl and have fun just because he has permission from Shariayt no it’s not the case, Mut’a rules should not be used for Lust and misused.
It has many conditions.
So itself Mut’a is not bad but very helpful in exceptional case same as Divorce is not itself bad and very helpful for those couples who can’t live together s there life is miserable and hell better they should get separated. That is why now other religions have also accepted Divorced systems while if you go in deep neither Hinduism have the concept of Divorce nor Christianity nor Buddhism etc...,

In the state of impurity a woman can’t go near the holy grave of Aimmah (a.s) but they can go other parts of the rauza and in India we don’t have any Imam’s Rauza. So if anyone wants to go inside the Dargah she can go but she should not touch anything which has Allah’s Prophets and Aimmah’s manes written on it.

Reason Aimmah’s grave have the same sacredness as a Mosque has in Islam but not the whole building of their Holy Shrine.

Yes they both are mahram.

Jahan tak shak aur doubts ki baat hai aap koshish kijia mashoor aur authentic writer ki books parhen. Misal ke taur per agar aap Ayatullah shaheed Mutahari ki books parhen to aapko koi doubt nahin hoga Inshallah. Ayatullah Dast Ghaib Shirazi aur Ayatullah Ameeni, Ayatullah Makarem Shirazi in sabhi shakhsiyaton ki books English aur hindi aur Urdu main translate ho chuki hain.

Koshish kijia Islam se related books agar kisi non muslim ne likhi hai to bahot attention se parhen main Mana nahin karta magar aksar aise writer beech beech main aisi baten likhte hain jo hamare basics ke against hai.

1) There is nothing wrong with minor movements.Also no need to repeat any zikr.

2) Concentrate in Namaz which need practice. You can’t get it at sudden but yes you could do that by keeping it in your practice.

3) If you have spoken something in Namaz knowingly and it has meaning then do Sajdah Sahve.

4) You are allowed to say Alhamdolillah but normally we dont say when we pray furada.

If he was ignorant out of innocence, and therefore made mistakes without causing harm then his salat will be considered correct; and, consequently, his past prayers will also be considered correct.
But if he was ignorant out of negligence in learning the Islamic laws or did mistakes which do invalidate the act in general then there is no way to validate his past prayers. Then he has to repeat them all.

Niyyat Nazr ke roza ki hogi.

Waise to Niyyat ka zaban se doharana zaroori nahin hai magar is roza ke liye aapki Niyyat yahi hogi ke Raza main Rakhti/ Rakhta hoon Nazr ka Wajib Qurbatan ilallah.

Not at all. Imam’s gham and grief doesn’t mean that if it has not been done at a specific place or time then it would not be considered as if you have not done lamentations for him. Rather it has different perspectives. If a person has all the conditions, he must join the gathering and visit the Husainiyya’s and masajids etc. But as you said your conditions did not permit you. Can you imagine our Imam e Masoom that he or they punish or curse someone who has not participated in their mourning gatherings, Not at all.

If no cash amount remains with you as a surplus amount at the end of the year but still you have solid assets as a surplus, you are entitled to pay Khums for that thing after evaluating it but if you are not able to pay its value in cash it will remain as a dues on you and later on you have to pay it’s value.

All Prophets and Aimmah came to this world to be examined and show the right path to all Humanity. That is why as long as we are alive and live in this world we can change our destiny and seek Allah (swt) pleasure. But after death this blessing (life in this world) of Allah will be stopped. If you want to stop your life, it means you are giving away the opportunity which Allah (swt) has given to you. Suicide is a great Sin and after that there will not remain any chance to seek Allah’s pleasure. Also a person will not receive Prophets and Aimmah (a.s)’s intercession.
No one can say that his/her deeds will be accepted on the day of Judgement. We all live in this world with hope and fear that is the very sign of a believer. Therefore please believe in Allah’s mercy and ask forgiveness for your mistakes and live your life free of mind.

No the shariyat and Prophets of Allah are the same for both Jinn and Human.

There are 25 Prophets who’s names has been mentioned in the Holy Quran out of 124000 Prophets. Therefore we don’t know rest of the Prophet’s names even. Quran is the final command of Allah (swt) and the religion of Islam is the final religion according to Quran for all Humanity up the the of Qiyamat. So if anyone wants to know about the teachings of all Prophets, Quran is the only source where we can find all their teachings and aim for coming in this world.

Not breaking the promises is a sign of a believer. You may say frankly that you are not supposed to say anything about someone’s secrets instead of saying you don’t anything (because if you know something and say you don’t that would be lie). But it depends even in some situations you can deny specially if it’s related to someone’s life matter or can cause big distractions amongst the families or if you are carrying a sensitive post where your enemy wants to know your secrets so if you simply say at this moment that you know but you won’t tell, you might be tortured or see danger for you life so better to deny at all. But in normal situations amongst families issue, if such situations arise and the other party knows that you know something then you can boldly say yes I know but I can’t say due my religious restrictions rather than making some lame excuses and tell lies make it clear.

1) Yes you can do that.

2) Nothing to be worried about that. But it’s not harmful if you ask Allah forgiveness in any situation. Seeking Allah’s forgiveness is always appreciated. May Allah forgive all of us.

Islam main Hijab ka concept in madhoon main bilkul nahin hai ke woman kaisa kapda pahne aur kia color ho. Hijab ka matlab hai ke Woman ki body fully covered ho aur uske body parts kapde ke uper se numaya na hon. Ab woh kapda kis color ka hona chahiye aur kis design ka hona chahiye it doesn’t matter. Lehaza agar kisi aurat ko job karna hai to woh Islamic dress code ko follow karte hue aur apni modesty ka khayal karte hue jo kam urfe aam ( public domain) main bura nahin hai aur aurat ki shan aur manzil at ke khilaf nahin hai to kar sakti hai.

Court marriage itself has no authenticity according to Islamic Shariya but yes if you can do Mut’a with all its conditions for example having consent of girl’s father or legal guardian then it would be same as a permanent marriage.

Internet is not the source of Islam. Ok we have books on internet related to Islam but you can’t follow shariat rule from what you see on internet. Also what we call benefits in Islam, this all goes to our amaal and action not with wearing some stone and ring. Focus on your Namaz and dua and zikr and obeyingyour parents and helping the poor. Also the most important is having the Love of Aimmah Taherin (a.s), having a solid belief in the Wilayat of Amiral Momenin Ali (a.s) and all Imams (a.s).
This stone and other thing like that has no value and will not help you on the day or Qiyamat except your deeds.

While we have few traditions in this regards but it’s not that completely one can’t do. The best thing if you want to be satisfied give alms ( Sadaqah) and do resume your work.

Yes you can recite any time but please read it’s translation and try to read this Dua with the meaning and pledge has been created in this Dua.

1-Imam Sadiq (AS) quoted the Prophet of Allah (PBUH) saying:
"Whoever builds houses, sacrifices fat sheep, and gives their meat to the poor, and says:
‎“اللَّهُمَّ اَدْحَرْ عَنّی مَرَدَهَ الجِنِّ وَ الإِنسِ وَ
‎الشَّیاطینِ، و بارِک لَنا فی بُیوتِنا”

2-The Messenger of God (PBUH) said to Imam Ali (AS):
"O Ali! Whenever you land somewhere,tell this verse (Dua) therefore you May the blessings of that prayer be bestowed on that house, and may its evil be expelled from you.

‎وَقُل رَّبِّ أَنزِلْنِي مُنزَلًا مُّبَارَكًا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الْمُنزِلِينَ
And say: O my Lord! cause me to disembark a blessed alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight.(23:29)

3- Another place also it has mentioned that before starting the construction of house one should say 25 times the verse 29 of Sura al-Mumenoon then start his work.

‎وَقُل رَّبِّ أَنزِلْنِي مُنزَلًا مُّبَارَكًا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الْمُنزِلِينَ
And say: O my Lord! cause me to disembark a blessed alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight.(Al Mumenoon23:29)
Also you may recite this verse :
[An-Noor:36]:
‎فِي بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ أَن تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا اسْمُهُ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُ فِيهَا بِالْغُدُوِّ وَالْآصَالِ
IN THE HOUSES [of worship] which God has allowed to be raised so that His name be remembered in them, there [are such as] extol His limitless glory at morn and evening –

Dua enter the new home:
As cannot count the blessings of Allah (swt) if we think about that, and Allah The Almighty completes the blessing upon us by granting us a new home, and one of the reasons for this blessing is for a person to mention the supplication of the new home and repeat it, and it is desirable for him to repeat some other prayers that has been brought by our beloved Prophet (saww). So should utter the meanings of God’s remembrance of entering and leaving and relying on Him, the Almighty, then He thanks Him, Glory be to Him, for His blessings, and among these supplications:

* بسم الله توكلنا، وبسم الله ولجنا، وبسم الله خرجنا، اللهم نسألك خير المولج وخير المخرج.
* اللهم احفظ بيتنا وبيوت المسلمين جميعا.
* اللهم نسألك البركة والخير والصلاح في منزلنا الجديد.
* اللهم اعطينا خير هذا البيت وقنا شره.
* اللهم بارك لنا في بيتنا هذا وأبعد عنا كل خبيث ومنكر.
* يا رب اجعل هذا البيت سعيد مباركا علينا وارزقنا الأمن والسلام به.
* اللهم بارك لنا فيما رزقتنا وأبعد عنا الحاسدين .
‎إذ أنه لا حول له ولا قوة في اقتنائه لهذا المنزل وإنما الله تعالى هو من أعطى ووهب، فكلما كان هذا هو شغله الشاغل وتفكيره الدائم، كلما زاده الله نِعمًا فوق النِعم وذلك وفقًا لموعوده سبحانه وتعالى أن يُزيد من يشكره ويُثيبه حيث قال تعالى:« لَئِن شَكَرْتُمْ لَأَزِيدَنَّكُمْ» (إبراهيم، 7).

1- The best dua after every Wajib Namaz is Taqibaat of Namaz you may find in any app exam Dua.org or Shia Toolkit and Sahifa etc. Also no need to take everyone’s name you can hayat say I recite this Dua from my parents grand parents brothers and sisters and all those who has done favor upon me and all Momenin and Momenaat.

2- It has same Sawab there is no difference.

3- We can ask our dua and even we must ask our dua’s with the Wasila of Aimma Taherin (a.s). Yes you can pray Namaz for all Aimmah for more detail you can refer Mafateeh al Jinan at the end it has mentioned how to recite Namaz Hadiya e 14 Masoomin (a.s).

4-We have many Hadith regarding Tasbeeh of Bibi Fatima Zahra (a.s) we must recite Tasbeeh after every wajib namaz just after Tashahhud and Salam then you can do Last Sajda e Shukr at the end.

1-Being a Shia we can’t accept any other way of Nikah but same time all marriages are accepted in Islam according to their own customs and traditions and if they accept Islam no need for them to repeat their Nikah again.
2- Walima is Mustahab (appreciated act if you do will get sawab but if don’t do will not be punished). It has no relation with husband and wife’s physical relationship.
3- It has no restriction it depends on their mutual understanding.
4- It not allowed to make such will for donating ones body organs.

We have many traditions like this that believers will enter in paradise while they will be in their youth age. And it makes sense because youth age is only suitable for all types of physical and spiritual enjoyment.

This all show the Magesty and Greatness of Allah (swt)

You can’t pray Fajr namaz “after” sun rise but yes if you want to pray after the sunrise then your Niyyat will be for Qadha Salat. After the Sunset when the redness has disappeared from the horizon which take around 15 or 20 or even 30 minutes in some areas then it’s Maghrib time now from this time till the mid night you can pray your Maghrib salat.

Also please refer Fadhilat times for each Salat:
The Prime Time/ Awwal e waqt remains almost the same for all the prayers but Waqt e Fazerlat differs.
The estimated time of fadhilah for five daily prayers:
Fajr: From Azan till 21 minutes roughly
Zuhr: From Azan till 1 hr 40 minutes
Asr: Around 2hrs 50 minutes after Azan e Zuhr which lasts for 42 minutes roughly
Maghrib: From Azan till 51 minutes roughly
Isha: After 51 minutes of Azan e Maghrib.
Please note the prime time is the best time for Salah unless anticipating for jamaat and second comes time of fadhilah.

Imam Jafar Sadiq (as) has said:
Verify our true shias with two qualities; observing the timing of Salah and exerting the best financial supports to their brothers and sisters in faith.

Just asking from someone else other than Allah is not Shirk otherwise if this were true then we do hundreds and thousands of shirk every day in our day to day life.

Whenever we become ill, we go to the doctor. If we want help, we go to others. If we want knowledge, we go to the one who knows more than us etc...

Shirk is if we believe that besides Allah there is someone else who has the same power like Him. But if we believe that Prophet have power and unlimited power but given by Allah there is nothing bad in it.

The Quran says when Prophet Yaqoob (a.s) became blind after loosing the prophet Yusuf (a.s) and after 35 year when the brothers of Yousuf (a.s) met him in Egypt, he gave his shirt and said rub it on the eyes of my father he will be able to see and the same happened.

So didn't Prophet Yusuf (a.s) ask directly for cure of his father who was also Prophet from Allah (swt). Because he wanted to shows to his brother and other people that they are not ordinary persons but divine leaders and chosen by Allah (swt) and for that it is a must they should have power over everything ( that we call miracle). Therefore it is very good if we ask our needs from Allah (swt) with the Wasila ( means) of Prophets and his Holy Household.
Allah says in the holy Quran:
[Al-Maeda:35]:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

O YOU who have attained to faith! Remain conscious of God, and seek means to come closer unto Him, and strive hard in His cause, so that you might attain to a happy state.(5:35)

According to Islam, any animal which is not harmful and even if it is harmful but not going to harm you, then there is no reason to them kill them. Yes if it’s around ones living area and there is a possibility that it can harm, then one can kill otherwise no reason to kill them.

But about the crow, mouse and kite etc there is no reason to kill them, it’s beyond our understanding.

We can’t mixed Prophets with other Sufi Saints. Allah has given this authority to Prophets to fulfill our wishes even if they are not alive in this world. As our deeds are being present to them so they can listen our wishes too. But as fa as a Sufi Saint is concerned, one can pray for them and even one can visit to their grave and recite the Holy Quran for them if he was really a true devotee of Allah and not the one whom people have raised without any reason then yes he can ask his wishes from Allah with their Wasila (source) too.

The issue of hereafter is totally different from our physical world. We see here with our eyes which is a ball of fat and flesh. Angels are an absolutely reality and they are intellect عقول therefore whenever we talk to see them it means not from the eyes which we have in this Duniya. Even we can’t beyond see the wall with these eyes. So please try to understand seeing Allah (swt) or Angels doesn’t mean with the eyes and its not referring to seeing their body because there is no case of physical body. All these discussions returns to our cognizant and Marifah as well as the Greatness of Allah (swt)

We can’t see our own soul not because it doesn’t have body ( of course it doesn’t have body) but because we see only things which is not part of our being.

For Allah if we ask can we see or not it’s just the matter that we have not understood His Holy existence. I could answer your question in a single word “NO” but I know there will a question for you then how Quran has mentioned :

[Al-Qiyama:22]:
وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَّاضِرَةٌ
Some faces will on that Day be bright with happiness,

But here the Arabic word ‎ وُجُوهٌ doesn’t mean face, otherwise how do we get meaning of this verses:
‏Al-Rahman:26]:
كُلُّ مَنْ عَلَيْهَا فَانٍ
‏All that lives on earth or in the heavens is bound to pass away:
‏Al-Rahman:27]
وَيَبْقَىٰ وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ
but forever will abide thy Sustainer’s Self, full of majesty and glory.

But here word وجهٌ doesn’t mean face but His Power and Might .

When Allah is everywhere, it means our own existence is not away from His Holy being therefore seeing him is not only not possible but has no sense. Can anyone define his own reality other than his body? We can't say anything about our own soul how is it long,short, thin and wide nothing while 24x7 it’s with us near us and into us but our own eyes can’t see it.

This is a very wide field of study. I can’t say whether Holy Prophet has said this or not unless you give me the reference therefore I can then check that book.
One thing is very clear that there are many unauthentic hadith present in this regard specially what is the benefit of reciting such and such ayah or Sura. Many of them are not authentic but the same time we can’t deny the fact that Quran has Shifa. This shifa (cure) is mostly related to our spiritual disease instead of our physical one. For any physical disease we have to consult doctor or the expert of medicine while having the faith in Allah that He who has given Shifa (cure) in every medicine.

Allah has not created Iblees as a Shaitan but he himself shows the nature of evil. Allah has not created evil as an evil itself but He has given both power of act and at the same time many ways of guidance. Now if Human or Jinn are not choosing His guidance as a tool to guide themselves for sure they will go astray. For example if you do not take food, our bodies will become week and we will die because our body needs physical energy as long as we are in this material world so if someone complains why his body became weak what would be your reply? Same that because he didn’t take food. Therefore we humans by default have both nature of good and bad ( Nafs e Ammara and Nafs e Lawama and Nafs e Mutmainna) but on top of Nafs e Ammara we have strong intellectual power of understanding and a strong system of guidance in the form of “Vahee” Revelation brought by Prophets. Therefore even if Shaitan was not there, we would do mistakes if we do not use our intellect and guidance of Allah which He has sent through His Prophets.But of course Shaitan takes it as a good opportunity when a human being shows weakness in his own determination and dominates his wild nature (Nafs e Ammara) over his Intellect and so he does any mistake but Shaitan is not the primary catalyst for any sin rather it’s our own soul. Yes Shaitan portrays evils in a good form to attract us but finally it we who has to decide to select. Same in the case of Guidance there is no compulsion otherwise if Allah wants no one could do anything wrong but again then there was no role for Human to become void or bad by his own choice and in that case will loose our nature of free selections. Also it’s not true that we go astray just because of Shaitan only otherwise if this was the case all Human would say Allah on the Day of Judgement that they have done all the mistakes because of Shaitan and they had no role while it’s not true.

Angel and Jinn are totally different from each other. According to Quran jinn are created from fire ( but not the same fire we use in our daily life) it could be an energy or heat which can’t be possible to be seen by human. But Angels are am absolute reality and free from any physical body. Angels are intellect and follow the commands of Allah so they have power to do what they have been commanded. But Jinns are the same as human with the difference of their physical nature. We have no such evidence that Jinn will drag human to hell while they themselves have to resurrected on the day of judgement. Now how they will be punished in the hell fire it’s up to Allah, He knows better but Angels are free from any mistake therefore there is no question arises about their punishment.

Masturbation is not allowed at all. The only halal way remains for man to get sexual satisfaction by marriage either permanent or temporary. Otherwise there are ways defined in Islamic ethics how to control one’s sexual desire if marriage is not possible.

As per Shia 12 Imami school of thought there is no need of witnesses during Nikah is mandatory but at the time of divorce yes it’s mandatory to have two just person. But it’s recommended (Mustahab) to have witnesses during Nikah. The most important condition for both permanent marriage and temporary marriage (Mut’a), if the girl is virgin and dependent upon her father, it is wajib (obligatory) to seek her father’s consent but if she is not dependent and not a virgin and she is either widow or divorced then she can take her decision on her own. You should also have fixed time period (how long you want to be together) and Mahr ( dowry) before Nikah.
Whom you can do Mut’a is same as with whom you can do Nikah (permanently).

Yes of course they are the one who gone astray. They all are Najis and misguided.

Yes you can recite Du’a and Holy Quran without wudhu but make sure not to touch the letters of Quran and as an obligatory precaution the names of 14 Masoomins (a.s) too.
Yes you can read Dua and Quran in any language but if it’s transliteration and not translation dont touch it too without Wudhu.

If you are not touching the name of Allah and as per obligatory precaution names of Aimmah (a.s) then there is no harm you can recite while not having done wudhu.

1) Many things you can’t prove by Quran. Ask your fellow brother if he can pray 2 Rakats Namaz by referring Holy Quran. Yes Namaz has been commanded in Quran but not how to offer it. Can he prove the Khilafat of the first three caliphs from Quran and if not then how come they became the leader of Ummah. Who gave them authority to collect Zakat and rule over Muslims? Can he prove how to perform Nikah, how toperform Hajj ( one of the pillar of Islam)
Yes Holy Prophet has said that Allah has created his Holy being at first and also He (saww) said My Ahlul Bait are from my Noor (light). Then another way it has said that Allah has created this universe out of the love of His Prophet.

Quran has says:
[Al-Jathiya:13]:
وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مِّنْهُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

And He has made subservient to you, [as a gift] from Himself, all that is in the heavens and on earth: in this, behold, there are messages indeed for people who think!

When this universe can be for an ordinary Believer then of course Prophet (saww) and his holy House Holds deserves many time more than any believer.

2) One day you ask him please tell me the definition of “shirk” and “Tawheed” and is seeking help in other than Allah shirk? If yes then why do we seek help in our daily life many many times?

What does this ayah mean:
[Al-Maeda:35]:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

O YOU who have attained to faith! Remain conscious of God, and seek to come closer unto Him, and strive hard in His cause, so that you might attain to a happy state.

If he wishes we can give many more example where he does shirk in his daily life.
But the problem is with such people they don’t know the exact meaning of Islam they just follow the Salafi’s Islam.

Then why Omar said 70 time if Ali was not there he would be perished” Why didn’t he ask from angels to help him?
For sure Allah (swt) has give authority to his closest Wali eg Prophet Ibrahim (a.s), he called dead birds and they became alive (Quran), Prophet Isa (a.s) giving life to dead one.
All the ompanions of Prophet (saww) used to take his Wudhu droplets in Madina as a blessing.

Also Prophets and Imams are greater than Angels.
Angels did Sajdah of Adam (a.s) by the command of Allah(swt). Can anyone show if Allah has commanded any human to bow-down to any angel?

You may ask your needs in Qunoot but we should avoid in Qunoot to recite duas other than those mentiones in the Holy Quran or recommended by Aimmah (a.s).
But you can ask your Hajaat after completion of Salatul Layl. It won’t make any difference Allah (swt) know better but likes that His slave comes and ask from Him.

All Islamic jurisprudence have been categorised in to five section.
1-Wajib (Obligatory) you have to do it if don’t do will be punished.
2-Haram (Restricted) don’t do it if you do it will be punished.
3-Mustahab ( recommended to do it if you do it will be rewarded and if you don’t do it you will not be punished.
4-Makrooh ( recommended to not do it but if don’t do will be rewarded and if you do it you will not be punished.
5-Mubah ( doesn’t matter either you do it or don’t do that).
Now if anyone has not used any thing in his tattoos which is against Islamic Shariya and ethics then there is no issue it it even it would not considered as a Makrooh.
But we should avoid having such western culture which has no value and sense.

Istekhara means when you stuck in an issue and your intellect doesn’t work or you don’t you what to do so you leave your affairs on Allah (swt)'s wish and so now you have to rely on God in both cases either positive or negative otherwise it would be as if you don’t care.
I thing in such case better you should not do any Istekhara.

As far as Istekhara is concerned, you may recite the dua of Ishtekhara and look it. Sometimes people do Istekhara with Tasbeeh or with Holy Quran but what you are asking about doing Istekhara from Tohfatulawam, there is no such Istekhara mentioned in traditions of Aimmah (a.s) You may search on google for traditions and method of doing Istekhara according to Aimmah (a.s) you will find the way and dua also for that.

Another things as you asked about some amal to make anything or something possible which seems impossible. In this concern I would say Allah (swt) has created this universe with Wisdom and Logic therefore we should not deal with force or stubbornness. We as a human are given this authority to strive for our life and rely on Allah. Sometimes for that very purpose we have to ask special assistance of Allah but on the top of that our action is the most important part of the task. So nothing is impossible in that sense since we don’t know the reality of that thing. And this is also a part of our system of this world that we should not be aware about the reality of that thing otherwise our life will become meaningless.
So please rely on Allah and do continue your efforts Allah will give you success and if you would get clear success make sure Allah will replace it with something which is better than that.

In this very verse the word “Wali”means same what we have the meaning in this verse:

[Al-Maeda:55]:
إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ

Behold, your only helper shall be God, and His Apostle, and those who have attained to faith - those that are constant in prayer, and render the purifying dues, and bow down [before God]:

We should not make them our Guardian or Leader or Supreme Authorities but af for as friendship means in general to live with them as a neighbor or colleague or partner yes we can have co existence with them.

1) In the above situation there is no need to check her pronunciation (Makhraj ect...) she can pray the way she feels comfortable and not need to correct her.

2) None can perform others namaz as long as he/she is alive ( even if h/she is in the state of unconsciousness) therefore if she is has to perform her Qaza Namaz by any means. But if you look Namaz rules you would find there are many exceptions discussed. So if a person can’t stand and pray, he can sit but if he can’t sit he can perform with making signs with his hands.
But if a person has lost his conscience and doesn’t recover and left this world then nothing will be remained for him as a due.

In the first and second rakʿahs of the daily obligatory prayers, one must recite Sūrat al-Ḥamd followed by another surah; and based on obligatory precaution, [the second surah] must be a complete surah. Also based on obligatory precaution, ‘Sūrat al-Ḍuḥā’ and ‘Sūrat al-Sharḥ’, and similarly ‘Sūrat al-Fīl’ and ‘Sūrah Quraysh’, are counted as one surah in prayers.

If the time for prayers is short or one is compelled to not recite the other surah – for example, he fears that if he recites the other surah, a thief, predatory animal, or something else will harm him – or if one has some urgent matter to attend to, in these cases, he can leave out reciting the other surah. In fact, when time is short and in some cases where one is fearful, he must not recite the other surah.

In recommended prayers, it is not necessary to recite the other surah even if that prayer has become obligatory on account of a vow. However, in some recommended prayers, such as the prayer of loneliness (ṣalāt al-waḥshah), that require a specific surah to be recited, if one wants to act according to the rules of that prayer, he must recite the specified surah.

You should not do anything of what you have mentioned in your question before doing Ghusl. The only thing you should do not to leave anything which is barrier for reaching water to your skin and that is not amongst your body parts.
Jazakallahu

If after washing the any part of body the original Najasat has been removed and has no najis particles on it, then the surface of body will become Pak.

You can receive the money not with the intention of borrowing it.
It is permissible to take the money from the bank that is financed by non-Muslim government or private funds but not with the intention of loan. The knowledge that the bank will sooner or later force him to pay the capital as well as the interest does not affect [the lawfulness of] his taking the money.

“They said: “Do you wonder at Allah’s decree? The grace of Allah and His blessings on you, O people of the House! Verily He is Praise worthy, Glorious. ”(Hud:73)

Question: Considering the fact that in the above verse, the angels addressed Abraham’s wife using the phrase Ahl-ul-Bayt, and since, naturally, everyone’s wife is considered as part of one’s household, why is it then that in the verse of Tathir in the Surah Al Ahzab, No. 33, verse 33,1 the wives of the Prophet Muhammad (S) are not included in his household?

Answer: Regarding only the literal meaning of the word, it would be natural for the word Ahl-ul-Bayt to include reference to one’s wife.

However, we have firm grounds regarding the fact that someone can be excluded from this denotation even when normally they would be included in its purview, like in the verse saying: “Verily he is not of your household” where Noah’s son is not counted as a member in Noah’s household.

Sometimes it also happens that there could be a reason to include someone who would normally not be considered as a member of the household, as has been said of Salman:

“Salman belongs to our household (Ahl-ul-Bayt)”

There are numerous narrations concerning the verse of Tathir which say that the blessed Prophet (S) had taken certain people under his cloak calling them his Ahl-ul-Bayt, while he did not allow his wife, the pious Umm-us-Salamah, to enter.

This Divine favor and blessings were not confined to that time and place. It has continued in this family, too. What Divine blessing can be superior to that bestowed upon the Prophet (S) and the Immaculate Imams (as) who have emerged from this household?

As related by Sunni and Shi'ah 'ulama', the Holy Prophet (S) has stated:

"The parable of my Ahl al-Bayt is that of Nuh's ark; those who boarded were saved while those who did not board were drowned".

In another successive hadith, related by Sunni and Shi'ah 'ulama', the Holy Prophet (S) has stated:

"I leave two valuable things for you which will never be separated from each other till they meet me at Hawd al-Kawthar. They are the Allah's Book, Quran and the Ahl al-Bayt. You will not go astray after me as long as you remain in touch with them intimately and seek refuge under these two".
Does any Sunni scholar can prove that the wives of Holy Prophet (saw) had such position that they can be guide for all humanity and they were free from any mistake?

1-No it’s not true you can recite Quran.
2- It will not considered barrier and your Wudhu is valid.

Reciting quran and having spelling mistakes doesn’t mean as if someone has ascribed false things to Allah (swt). Ascribing false things to Allah means a person says something from his own side while it has not mentioned in the Holy Quran doesn’t matter that was positive comment or negative.
Therefore don’t worry about that you may recite Quran( you are not doing any mistake intentionally)
Our Amal carries more value while we are fasting.

If you have doubt regarding the issue that you may have not done any actions correctly after passing the event or after the Namaz then just ignore it and no need to repeat the Namaz also.

The answer is very simple that is after completion of namaz you should two “sajdah e Sahw” and then recite salam and Tashahhud and finish your namaz.

But let me tell you detailed answer:


There are 11 things wajib in the prayers:
1. Niyyah: Intention to pray for being near to God.
2. Takbirat-ul-Ihram (Allahu Akbar after niyyah).
3. Qiyam: To stand.
4. Ruku’.
5. Two Sajdahs.
6. Qira'at: to recite Surah al-Hamd and another Surah in first two rak’ats and Tasbihat al-Arba’ah.
(Subhanallahi wal-hamdu lillahi wa la ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar) or Surah al-Hamd in
the 3rd and 4th rak’ats.
7. Dhikr: to recite tasbih in ruku’ and sajdah, as will be explained later.
8. Tashahhud.
9. Salaam.
10. Tartib: To pray in the sequence prescribed by the shari’ah.
11. Muwalaat: To pray without interruption or gap.

Rukn and Ghayr Rukn
Out of the above mentioned wajib acts of prayer, 5 are rukn and the others are ghayr rukn.
Rukn means such actions which invalidate the prayer if they are left out or added, though unintentionally.
These are (1) Niyyah, (2) Takbiratul-Ihram (3) Qiyam at the time of Takbiratul-Ihram and just before going to Ruku, (4) Ruku and (5) Both sajdahs together. If any of these are left out, or added whether intentionally or unintentionally, the Salat will become batil (void).
Ghayr rukn means such wajib acts which invalidate the prayer if they are left out, or added, intentionally. But they do not invalidate the prayer if they are left or added unintentionally. These are the remaining wajib acts of prayer.

Tashahhud is one of the Ghayr Rukn therefore your namaz will not become invalid if you omit it or recite it twice unintentionally because so as per rule in four places a person has to perform Sahja e Sahv:


1-one forgets to say Tashahhud.
2-one generally knows that he has mistakenly omitted or added something in a prayer.
3-one inadvertently talks during prayers;
4-one says the salām of the prayer at a time when he must not to say.
The method of performing sajdatā al-sahw:
Immediately after the salām of the prayer, one must make the intention of sajdatā al-sahw and place his forehead, based on obligatory precaution, on something on which performing sajdah is permitted. The recommended precaution is that one should say dhikr in the sajdah, and it is better that he says:
‎بِسْمِ اللهِ وَ بِاللهِ، اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْكَ أَيُّـهَا النَّبِيُّ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَ بَـرَکَاتُهُ
Then, he must sit up and go into sajdah again, and he should say the dhikr mentioned above. [He must then sit] and say tashahhud,after which he must say:
‎اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَیْكُمْ
‎وَ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَ بَـرَکَاتُهُ

What does Repent meant? Yes he asks for forgiveness from Allah for us when he sees our Amal (deeds) are not correct. All these has mentioned in rewayat, also it has said that our Amal are presented to him on every Thursday and also on the night of Qadr. But when you say he repents ( means Tuaba) then there is a question that how come other than a person who has done wrong anyone else does Tauba.
We should know that this Duniya is a place where we have been sent to become a perfect Human being.
For becoming perfect human being we have to follow the some instructions just like if anyone wants to become a perfect surgeon he/she has to learn a lot and then most importantly has to work practical because just having theoretical knowledge can’t make him/her perfect in their profession.
We are here to do many things practically in the light of Divine guidance and leadership but WE HAVE TO DO not others even Prophet and Imam can’t do action (Amal) in behalf of us.
Same way when Prophets can’t do actions on behalf of us then of course they can’t REPENT on behalf of us it we ourselves we have to REPENT for our sin and for our mistakes.
Therefore it’s totally wrong and illogical concept that Imam e Zamana (ajtf) Repents on behalf of us. It doesn’t make sense if I have taken money from someone then why my brother has to pay for it no it we who has to pay. Yes Imam can ask Forgiveness for his followers as all Prophet (a.s) they asked Allah (swt) to forgive their nation (ummat) but again it’s up to Allah(swt) either He forgives or not it’s up to Him.
So unfortunately some people misguide people that don’t worry feel free and do whatever you want and Imam Zamana (ajtf) will repent for you. It’s nothing totally a concept of Christians as they say Jusus was Crucifiedto repent their Sins and so now they are relaxed and free to do whatever they want to do.

There are twenty-three types of doubt in prayers; eight of these invalidate prayers, six of them must be dismissed, and nine are valid.
Please refer the link below you find what to do in case of any type of doubt occurs in namaz.
Make sure in all cases of doubts we can’t repeat our Namaz rather we can correct them or ignore them or we can repeat our namaz.

https://www.sistani.org/english/book/48/2239/

Aitkaf ke liye pahli condition Masjid main hona hai. Isliye ghar main Aitkaf nahin ho sakta.

Islam main aisa kahin nahin likha hai ke Insan apne har kam se pahle istekhara kare. Allah me Insan ko Aql di hain aur sath main Shariayat Ab agar koi kam Shariyat ke aitbar se Haram nahin hai to zahir hai use karne ki Poori azadi hai. Fir bhi Quran main irshad hua hai.

وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ
‏and take counsel with them in the affair; so when you have decided, then place your trust in Allah; surely Allah loves those who trust.(3:159)
Lehaza bahot ziyada agar darr hai to us kam main mashwera kijia aur agar ashwera kr liya aur Ab irada hai ke woh kam karna hai ko ab do Dil Mat ho Allah per bharosa karen aur woh kam shuru karde.

If it’s done in place of ones lapsed wajib namaz, then niyyat would be wajib and should be prayed same as wajib by which I mean 2 raka’at of Fajr should be 2 Raka’at and Maghrib 3 and Isha and Zohr and ASR will be 4. And if you are praying 2-2 raka’at just as a mustahab, then it’s niyyat will be sunnat Qurbatan Ilallah.

Performing tayammum with soil, pebbles, a clod of earth, and stone is valid. However, the recommended precaution is that if it is possible to perform tayammum with soil, one should not perform it with any other thing; and if soil is not available, [the recommended precaution is to perform tayammum with fine sand that is very soft, such that it can be called ‘soil’; and if that is not possible, with a clod of earth; and if that is not possible, with pebbles; and in the event that pebbles and a clod of earth are not available, one must perform tayammum with a stone.

Tayammum performed with gypsum or limestone is valid. Similarly, tayammum performed with dust that gathers on carpets, clothing, and similar things is also valid provided that its quantity is such that it can commonly be considered to be very fine soil, although the recommended precaution is that if alternatives are available, one should not perform tayammum with dust. Similarly, based on recommended precaution, if alternatives are available, one should not perform tayammum with gypsum and limestone that have been baked, nor with brick that has been baked, nor with mineral stones such as agate (ʿaqīq).

If a person cannot find soil, pebbles, a clod of earth, or stone, he must perform tayammum with mud; and if one cannot find any mud, he must perform tayammum on top of a carpet, clothing, or similar thing that has gathered dust or on which dust has settled but not to the extent that it can commonly be considered to be soil.
You can’t perform tayammum of tiles but yes you can perform on nature stone.

If you see the verse 42 from Sura Zomar where it has clearly mentioned that at the time time of death Allah takes their soul back. But when we tak to the nature of God ( Sonan e Ilahi) it says that any one dies in this material world by one of the reason and that reason could be different.
Now as for as bad wishes or witch craft or magic are concerned, these all do exists but it’s not clear that any one can kill anybody just doing bad wish about him. In this world 2 things are working simultaneously that is cause and effect so for so any death, there should have been any natural reason. As as long as we are having material body the reason can also also material. According to islamic teaching, this material world is the place where Allah has sent us to achieve the aim of our life and become a perfect human being. Also if anyone has not done his duties properly or according to the guidelines of Shariaya he/she has chance up to his/ her last breath to repent and ask for forgiveness after which it depends on Allah’s mercy, does He forgive or not. But it’s clear that this world is the only place for practicing deeds ( either good or bad) therefore no divine punishment has been set as long as a person is alive so that he can’t make any excuse that he did not have enough chance to get repentance. All these shows that just by doing bad wishes if we start killing each other then what is the decree of Allah? There are two types of decree that has been fixed for every human:
1) We have given authority to live and do actions according to our own wish and will
2) Our destiny has been fixed by Allah so if we have not done any changes by doing good deeds our death which is certain will come. But still it would have a physical cause.

اللَّهُ يَتَوَفَّى الْأَنفُسَ حِينَ مَوْتِهَا وَالَّتِي لَمْ تَمُتْ فِي مَنَامِهَا فَيُمْسِكُ الَّتِي قَضَىٰ عَلَيْهَا الْمَوْتَ وَيُرْسِلُ الْأُخْرَىٰ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

Allah takes the souls at the time of their death, and those that die not during their sleep; then He withholds those on whom He has passed the decree of death and sends the others back till an appointed term; most surely there are signs in this for a people who reflect.(39:42)

Yes you are right according to shia Fiqh we recites “ Tasbeehat e Arba’ (four Tasbeeh) in our third and fourth Rak’at but if any one does not know the Tasbeehat Arba, they can recite Surah Al Hamd in his/her 3rd or 4th raka’at.
Now do we do so because this Zikr is one of the highly recommended zikr amongst all zikr. As you said the recommendation about Surah Al Hamd there is hadith that “There is no salat without Surah al Fatiha” and this covers 1st and 2nd Raka’at. Still one has choice, it’s not like we can’t recite Surah Al Fatiha at all and we have to recite only 4 Tasbeeh in our 3rd or4th rak’at. We have many Hadith from 12 Holy Imams regarding how Prophet (saww) used to pray and how 12 Imams used to Pray. So there is no doubt about the authenticity of what we have in practice.

Like in normal days you do ghusl, same way you should do Ghusl while you are fasting. There is no difference and objection for Ghusl while you are Fasting in the Holy month of Ramadan.
First of all in any Ghusl there is no need to wash inside the nose and ear and mouth.
But if anyone wants to do so he can do, the only precaution you have to take is that water should not pass through your throat.

Yes it’s Halal to eat.

If you had not vomited intentionally then your fast is valid and don’t do anything from now which can invalidate your fast. Please see the Fatwa of Ayatullah Sistani ( May Allah protect him)

Whenever a fasting person intentionally vomits, his fast becomes invalid even if he vomited out of necessity or because of illness or suchlike. However, if he vomits unintentionally or involuntarily, there is no problem [and his fast remains valid].

Ruling 1617. If at night one eats something that he knows will cause him to vomit unintentionally during the day, his fast is valid.

Yes you are allowed to do all what you have asked. Its better to recite in Arabic ( at least transliteration) instead of translation. Also if you have time and courage better to recite Salam and Curse 100 times also better to recite ( Alla human lakal hamdu hamdash shakerina ala...) while you are in sajdah.

It’s ok if he was lovers of Ahlul Bait (a.s) we can do these all.

There is a fixed rule you please always keep in your mind then inshallah you will not have any doubt regarding Taharat and Najasat concerning anything.
Everything is Pak unless a person is sure(100%)about its Najasat. Also if you are sure about being Najis anything it will not be considered Pak unless you will not become sure about its Taharat.
So don’t get doubts unnecessarily if have made it Pak followed by Shariya rule.

The best and practical way for fulfilling your qadha is offer it after every wajib salat and only one namaz so you will not be tired e.g. after Fajr Salat pray only 2 rakat Fajr of your qadha after Zohar salam one qadha of zohr.
But if you don’t have time at Zohr (Noon) because at that time you are at work or college then manage your Zohr and Asr qadha at Fajr time.

You can break your fast as soon as Maghrib Azan has said. But if anyone wants to break his/her fast after performing Maghrebain namaz or Maghreb namaz thats also better.
There is no logic behind waiting for 10 minutes unnecessarily after maghrib azan to break ones fast. As soon as Azan of Maghrib has said no either you break your fast of pray your namaz it’s up to you.

No it can’t invalidate your wudhu. But during if water drops fall on your feet before Masah you should dry it.

Please check your schedule in day time and food you take in your dinner and gap between your dinner and going to bed at night. Also do some exercises to make you tired. Also you can recite ayat al Kursi before sleep.

Before stating anything about Aisha, we must tell you that such issues, if not addressed properly and in an atmosphere of prejudice, resentment, and bigotry, will lead to divisions and misplaced disputes that will no longer be compensable.

Therefore, there must always be mutual respect among all Islamic religions regarding each other's beliefs. Ahl al-Bayt (a.s.)’s treatment of Ayesha as the wife of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) can be a good criterion for us to comment on Ayesha. Amir al-Mu'minin (pbuh) in the Battle of Jamal, despite seeing Aisha in front of him, never gave up the battle and did not consider the other side to be right. But on the other hand, with all due respect and reverence, he accompanied Aisha to her destination with her brother Mohammad bin Abi Bakr (r.a) and with a group of guards, all of whom were women.

Therefore, it should be noted that although Imam Ali (a.s) faced Aisha as an enemy and a person who had left the caliph and the Imam of his time, this did not cause him to disrespect her.

Regarding the curse of Aisha by the Ahl al-Bayt (a.s), it should be said that the Ahl al-Bayt of infallibility (pbuh) did not curse Aisha in particular, which is due to the respect they gave to the wives of the Prophet (pbuh), but the general curses in the Qur'an and hadiths there are, of course, that their implementation must be followed with full follow-up and expertise. Like cursing the oppressors and the wicked and the like.

According to some, she expressed remorse at the end of her life for waging the Battle of Jamal. Ayesha died on the night of the 17th of Ramadan in the year 58 or 57 AH at the age of 63 or 64 in Medina due to illness. Abu Hurayrah, the ruler of Medina at the time, prayed for him and buried Aisha in Baqee’ according to her will.

Question No. 100644
The subject of the question: Insulting the companions and wives of the prophet (s.a.w.a.)
---------------------------------------------
The Question:
as-Salamu Alykum wa rahmatu Allah wa barakatuhu,
A video clip has been seen several times on social network web sites showing a congregation during the martyrdom of al-Imam al-Jawad (a.s.). This group of people from the area known as al-A'dhamiyyah are shown shouting out insults upon 'Omar, A’isha, and others. Is this type of behavior condemned by the supreme religious authority, especially since it involves the insult of religious figures of our brothers of the Sunni school of thought, and it could potentially fuel unrest amongst the people of Iraq and jeopardize peace?

The Answer:
In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful
This type of behavior is condemned, strongly denounced and contrary to the commands of the Imams of the Holy Household of the Prophet (s.a.w.a.) to their followers. Allah is The Guide.

The Office of Ayatullah Sayyid al-Sistani
The Holy City of Najaf
12/2/1434

Jaundice is a very common disease and doesn’t require very complicated treatment but precautions are very useful in this illness and should not be neglected any how so please see a better Doctor that I’m sure you are doing so.
There are few Ayah which has been recommended to write it on a paper and hang it where she sleeps.
Ayah 41 from Sura Saba and verses 16-18 from Surah Yasin:
«قَالُوا سُبْحَانَکَ أَنْتَ وَلِیُّنَا مِنْ دُونِهِمْ ۖ. بَلْ کَانُوا یَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّۖ أَکْثَرُهُمْ بِهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ. قَالُوا رَبُّنَا یَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَیْکُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ. وَ مَا عَلَیْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِینُ. قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَیَّرْنَا بِکُمْ ۖ. لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّکُمْ وَ لَیَمَسَّنَّکُم مِّنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ»

In some areas there are two azans, one is for Tahajjud and another is for Fajr Namaz. You asked about Farz azan so as soon time has set in for Fajr and Moazzin said Allahu Akber, now you are not allowed to eat or drink. Not only that, if you had water in you mouth and you heard the azan and if you swallow the food or if you have water in your mouth and you drink it, your fast will become invalid and you have to pay kaffara also. So suppose if you are eating and food is in your mouth and you heard the azan now you have to spit it out other wise your will become invalid.

1) Masturbation is Haram ( prohibited) in Islam. You can’t pray namaz after masturbation unless you have done Ghusl e Janabat.
It is Farz (wajib) to do Ghusl after evacuating semen either while you are sleeping or awake.

2) As long as its not a semen and has no sign of being semen its pak but make sure masturbation is HARAM and it will invalidate your fast and then there is a huge Kaffara you have fast 2 months (60) fasts continuously. So don’t do that sin again.

Rules regarding congregational prayers:
A follower must say everything in congregational prayers except the recitation of Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah; however, if the first or second rakʿah of the follower is the third or fourth rakʿah of the imam, then he must recite Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah.

If in the first and second rakʿah of the ṣubḥ, maghrib, and ʿishāʾ prayers a follower hears Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah, then even though he is unable to distinguish the individual words, he must not recite Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah. However, if he cannot hear the voice of the imam, it is recommended that he recites Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah but he must recite them in a whisper; and in the event that he inadvertently recites them aloud, there is no problem.


Based on obligatory precaution, in the first and second rakʿah of ẓuhr and ʿaṣr prayers, a follower must not recite Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah, and it is recommended that he says dhikr instead.

Rues Regarding Furada Prayer:

In the first and second rakʿah of the ṣubḥ, maghrib, and ʿishāʾ prayers as a Furada a person must recite Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah with loud voice (not too much just normal).However, he should not recite the Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah with loud voice in his Zohr and Asr Namaz rather he must recite them in a whisper.
But it is Mustahab he should say Bismillah loudly before Sūrat al-Ḥamd and the other surah in Zohr and Asr prayers.
In 3rd rakat of Maghrib and 3rd & 4th rakat of Isha Tasbeehate Arba’a must be said silently. Rest of the Zikr should be recited in normal voice neither loudly nor as if any one whisper.

Yes It is because for nikah (either permanent or temporary) there is no such restriction has been mentioned.
But after the nikah husband can’t do sexual inter course with his wife unless she become clean from her menses.

Yes eating it is not allowed but you may apply it. There is no objection in applying if on your body.

It self this act is not haram if it’s not done in such a way where Na Mahram involved also if it’s not making layer which is barrier for reaching water to ones skin then as for as Wudhu and Ghusl concern it would be in walid. But if it’s ink goes deep inside the skin and not making and membrane or layer then it’s allowed.
Now if we see the issue of tattoos in the light of ethics so we are not allowed to do any act according to Islamic Shariya which can be against Human Dignity and modesty. Because it act 99% done just for show off and if this is the intention then of course it would have problem and hard to say it’s okay. Allah (swt) has given a high rank to Human and our body is private and Amanat of Allah (swt) we should not use it to just portray it.

وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا بَنِي آدَمَ وَحَمَلْنَاهُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِيلًا

And surely We have honored the children of Adam, and We carry them in the land and the sea, and We have given them of the good things, and We have made them to excel by an appropriate excellence over most of those whom We have created.(17:70)

Yes you can recite Dua of Imam e Zaman (ajtf) in Qunoot and also you can recite many Dua’s in your Qunoot.

During Ghusl it’s not obligatory to wash those body parts which not included as outer surface of one’s body for example it’s not obligatory to wash inside your nose or ears or eyes same way if nails are not as long as one could say that it has separated from the skin of the finger then one has to wash them during Ghusl as normal and no need to try to reach water inside the joining area where the skin of the tip of the finger and nails joints together.
But if nails are long enough and if there any obstacles seen under that enlarged nail then it must be removed.
External part of the body must be free from any type of obstacle and oily substance which can be barrier for water to reach up to the skin. As far as eyelashes are concerned, it’s very clear that it’s the part of outer body so it must be free from any obstacle.

1) He can hire a person and give him some money for fasting his parents Qaza fasts
2) He has to do Isteghfar and if possible fast when days are short in winter season.

Tamam Nabi aur Rasool ka sabse pahla paigham yahi raha hai ke Allah ki ebadat ki jaye aur uske siwa koi dosra Mabood nahi. Magar Hazrat Ibrahim apne zamane main akele aise Nabi they jinhone mahrz 16 sal ki umr main apne zamane ki sabse powerful hukumat (Namrood) ke against Muhim ka agaz kiya aur fir Namrood ke hukm per inko aag ke hawale kiya gaya. Agar che woh Allah ke Nabi they magar unko aag main jana parha aur fir Allah ne usi aag se Hazrat Ibrahim ko bacha liya aur Namrood kuch nahin kar saka. Allah chahta to Barish bhej kar aag ko bujha sakta tha magar agar aisa hota to log yahi kahte ke ittefaq se barish ho gayee warna Hazrat Ibrahim jal jate. Magar Allah ko eh sabit karna tha ke koi kitna bhi plan kion na kar le aakhiri aur final plan uska hi hota hai. Aaj ek Ibrahim ke manne wale taqreeban 5 billion log hain magar Namrood ki qabr ka bhi pata nahin hai. Hazrat Musa ki wiladat ke waqt Firaun ne 70 hazara masum bachchon ka qatl karwaya take ek Musa ko mar sake magar wahi Musa agar zinda bache aur inki parwarish huee to usi Firaun ke mahel main usi ke zeere say. Ab sawal eh hai ke fir kion 70 hazar begunah bachche mare gaye. Iska jawab yahi hai ke Allah ko batana tha ke ek Nabi ki jaan ki qimat kia hoti hai aur dosra eh ke koi kita bhi powerful kion na ho Allah ki qudrat ke aage kuch nahin kar sakta.
Magar in sab hadesat ke piche sabse ahem Philosophy eh hai ke Hidayat ke raste main koi zabardasti nahin hai aur is material world main tamam actions cause aur effect ke system per chalenge. Agar Allah ko yahi karna ho ke Insan se uska ikhtiyar le ley aur use burayee na karne de (chah ka bhi) aur achchayee hi karaye ( na chahte hue bhi) to fir is Insan ki khilqat ka hadaf khatm ho jayega aur jabke Allah ki tamam creations main Insan ke alawa do aur aisi makhlooq hain jinmain janwar ke pass Aql nahin hai aur desire hai lehaza woh jo karen achcha bura sab barabar hai aur dosri makhlooq farishte hain jinke pass sirf Aql ( intellect) hai lehaza unke yahan burayee ka koi concept hi nahin hai.woh burayee ko guman bhi nahin kar sakte.
Magar Insan tanha woh Makhlooq hai jiske pas desires ke sath sath Aql bhi hai. Ab Insan agar aql ko dominant rakhta hai aur apni desires ka ghulam nahin banta to woh farishton se greater ho jata hai aur agar apni desires ko dominant rakhta hai aur Aql ki nahin sunta to woh janwar se badtar ( lower) ho jata hai. Yahi woh sysytem hai jiske under eh clear ho satka hai ke kon kitna Human nature develop kar paya hai aur kon kitna neeche ghir chuka hai.
Agar maut shikast ya buri cheez hoti to kabhi bhi isi maut ke pul ( bridge ) se guzar kar woh Imam Husain jinko Shia apna ideal manta hai ise qabool na karte aur yazid aur yazidiat ko khatm karne ke liye dosra rasta apnate. ( aur aisa nahin hai ke Imam Husain ke pass koi dosra option nahin tha. Nahin bahot se options they aur mumkin bhi tha ke maujoida Yazid ko khatm bhi kar dete magar fir Yazidiat ka kia hota uski roots baqi rahti lehaza agar che Imam ko shahid kiya gaya lekin is ek Shahadat ne Hazaron Lakhon Husaini paida kar diye.
Jis Shia ke qatl per aap naraz hain ( aur hona bhi chahiye) unhin shia ki tadad Rasool e Khuda ki wafat ke baad 5-7 thi magar aaj Alhadolillah millions ki tadad hai to kisi ke marne se agar koi khatm ho jata to kaha ja sakta tha ke uski nasl khatm ho gayee magar jitna bhi tareekh main Zulm hua hai usse na to Aqide main kami aayee hai aur na tadad main.
Asl main ham logon ne deen ka matlab hi ghalat samjha hai aur hamare liye Adalat aur Allah ke nizam ka maqsad kiya hai eh clear nahin hai.
Eh duniya poori tarah se asbab aur elal per manni hai aur agar asbab aur elal ko hata liya jaye to jabr nazar aayega. Jabr kia hai aap jante honge. Allah ne is duniya main kuch usool banaye hain aur unhin usoolon per eh duniya chalegi aur agar koi un usool ke against jayega chahe jaan boojh kar ya anjane main uske consequences ko bardasht karna parega. Agar ek Insan jante hue ya na jante hue poison kha le to use marna hai agar nahin marta hai to hairat ki baat hai kionke is duniya ka yahi system hai. Agar barish hogi to flood aayega aur mumkin hai us flood main 10-20 log mar jayen aur 100-200 ghar tabah ho jayen magar scientific research ki raoshni main flood main baad jo soil erosion hota hai aur poori zamin ek sire se nayee zindagi hasi karti hai usko dekha jaye to woh un mauton se barhi nemata hai. Ya jab jungle main barhe tree bahot purane ho jaye hain tab chote plants grow nahin kar pate kionke in tak na to sooraj ki roshni parhti hai aur na zamin se woh minirals le pate hain lehaza naturally taur per jungle main aag lag jati hai aur uske baad woh chote plats bhi grow karte hain agar nature ka aisa system na ho to Duniya main sirf kuch khas hi tarah ke vegetation baqi rah sakege aur baqi instinct ho jayege.
Agar koi Disease se mar jata hai to kiya koi Duniya ka insan eh kah sakta hai ke agar usko woh disease na hoti to woh kabhi nahin marta??? Ya agar koi kisi ko qatl kar deta hai to aisa nahin hai ke woh iski fana ya nabood kar deta hai balke agar koi nabood hota hain to woh Qatil hai. Magar kisi ke qatl ke baad Qatile ke amal ko justify nahin kiya ja sakta balke isse ebrat aur lessons liye jaye hain.
Dosri baat Agar eh baat clear hai ke hamne apne aap ko khal nahin kiya koi hamara khaliq hai to ab agar jisne hame khalq kiya hai use eh faisla lene ka akhtiyar hai ke kiya sahi hai aur kiya ghalat aur kab kisko marna hai aur kab tak kiskk jeena hai. Ham rh tay nahin kar sakte ke agar maut aa gayee to ghalat hua.
Magar is beech sabse ahem baat eh hai ke jaisa uper zikr kiya hai ke Allah ne is duniya main Insan ko majboor nahin banaya hai use Azad khalq kiya hai air Aql jaisi nemat di hai uske sath Shariat ka qanoon diya hai aur us qanoon ko samjhane wale Guide aur Hadi aur Rahnuma. Lehaza jo amal yahan anjam pa raha hai usmain Insan ka akhtiyar shamil hai ab agar Allah apni Rahmat ke hi zariye us Akhtiyar ko cheen ko to phir Insan ka imtehan kaisa aut fit Saza aur Jaza kaisi aur fir Nek aur Bad kon hoga aur fir Tauba ka kia matlab rah jayega.
Isliye aisa nahin hai ke jo System Duniya main chal raha hai use Allah rokta kion nahin Quran ki ayat hai Allah ki sunnat main koi tabdeeli nahin hai haan Insan apni gharaz aur lalach main uske syatem ko torhta hai to agar koi ayatem ka torega to usmain khalal waqe hoga jaise Poison ki misal di thi agar masoom bachcha khayega to woh bhi mar jayega aur ek Zalim insan khayega to woh bhi mar jaurga kion kionke Allah ne Zaher (poison) main eh asar rakha hai. Ab koi kahe ke Allah ne poison kion banaya to bhai chaqunek hi hota hai ab chahe usse Sabzi kati jaye ya ek Zakhmi insan ka operation kar ke use dobara nayee zindagi di jaye ya kisi ko maar diya jaye magar chaqu main dhar aur tezi Zulm nahin hai usko istemal karne aur uske tariqe se Insan Zalim aur Madad gar banta hai.
Bahot si Dalilen di ja sakti hain jahan se sabit hai ke agar poori kayena ke system ko uper se dekha jaye to bahot Hasern aur well disciplined way main Allah ne banaya hai aur har cheez ki apni ek jagah hai aur zaroorat hai. Magar Insan usko apne faide ke liye istemal karta hai to disturbance hota hai magar uske ke bar khilaf Duniya main aur sari creations of Gof well managed wah main kam kar rahi hai chahe woh solar system ho ya animals life ho har jagah Allah ki Adalat aur Hikmat nazar aa rahi hai.

Allah ki tamam makhlooq main Insan ko sirf is liye imtiyaz hasil hai kion ke Allah ne use “khwahishat e insani” desires ke sath “ Irada” bhi diya hai. Aur eh Irada insan apni Aql (intellect) aur Divine Guidance ( Prophets, Quran, Aimmah) ki hidayat ki Roshni tay karta hai.
Ab agar Insan ka Irada jitna mazboot hoga ya yoon kaha jaye Insan jitna apna irada mazboot karta jayega utna apne se Shitan ko( shaitani taqaton ko) door karta jayega aur Insaniat ki manzil main aage badhta chala jayega.
Isi ke opposite jitna Irada kamzoor hoga unta Shaitan ke jaal main fansta chala jayega aur Insaniat ki mazil se door hota chala jayega.
Lehaza jab bhi Namaz ke waqt aisa khayal aaye ke abhi parh loonga abhi to bahot waqt hai bas usi waqt mind strike karna chahiye ke eh Shaitani waswasa hai ab chahe kitna hi zaroori kam hi kion na ho agar namaz se takra raha hai to samjh jayen eh Shaitan ka waswasa hai aur ab aapko Faisla karna hai ke Shaitan ki baat sun na hai ya Us Aql aur Ilahi Numayandon ki jinhain Allah ne sirf aur sirf is liye bheja tha ke Insan haqiqat main Insan ban jaye.
Aur fir jab Musalla e Ibadat per aa jayen to ab Allah ka chukr karen aur mazeed Taufiqat ki Dua mangen.
Jaisa ke khud Quran main irshad bayan hua hai ke Namaz aur Sabr ke zariye Madad Talab karo.

وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى الْخَاشِعِينَ

And seek assistance through patience and prayer, and most surely it is a hard thing except for the humble ones,(2:45)
Allah se dua hai ham sab ki hidayat farmaye.
Fiamanillah

Ji agar koi haram tateeqe se mujnib hoya hai to us ka pasina najis hai.

There is no need of witness during Nikah according to Shia Jurisprudence but yes at the time of Divorce there must be two just person.

There are two different conditions
Issue 2382: If Nikah of a woman is pronounced to a man without her consent, but later both man and woman endorse the Nikah, the marriage is in order.

In this situation it’s better to repeat the Nikah.
Issue 2383: If the woman and the man, or any one of them, is coerced into matrimony, and they give consent after the Nikah has been pronounced, the marriage is in order, although it is better that the Nikah be repeated.

Verdict of Ayatullah Sistani clearly says that if any of man or woman was not forced but one of them were not agree by heart and if later if they agreed their Nikah is valid because as soon as you started living with your husband that is your agreement.
None of the Islamic Shariya deals with what a person has intended deep inside his/her bottom of heart. All the Nikah is based on the consent of a woman when her Wakeel asks her about her marriage with such Mahr and person with whom she is going to be marry then her Nikah become valid.

There are many traditions regarding this fact that Allah (swt) out of His endless mercy gives us humans a grace where we can build ourselves by controlling our own Nafs (Ammara) only but not the outer obstacle that is the whisper of Shaitan.

Actually human being by nature has two barriers of evil and two strong means of guidance.

Out of two barriers of evil one is his own wild soul ( desire ) or Nafs e Ammara which is the primary and very influential catalyst to leading human towards any evil thoughts and action and the other one is Shaitan. But Shaitan misguides Human only when his own Nafs Ammara gets dominant over his intellect. Therefore in any case it’s our own soul which causes whether we choose right or wrong path then once we have selected any of them, Shaitan’s turn comes and he portrays the things good or bad. If we have decided to do a good deed then Shaitan tries to misguide us that this act of yours is not suitable or not beneficial or not appropriate etc. But when we try to take any wrong decision then same time our Nafs e Lawama ( soul which gives us a feeling of regret that what we are going to do is not good that is our inner guide) at this moment Shaitan comes and portray that evil thing for us in a very beautiful way and tells us don’t listen to your intellect or inner guide and act according to your desire.

Second thing that we have by nature is our intellect with Nafs e Lawama which leads us in every step and tries to guide us towards right path but because in many place our own intellect is also not capable to take a right decision Allah (swt) has sent his revelation that we call Wahi ( Quran and other divine scriptures time to time) with a guide calls them Prophet and Aimmah. So when we are not capable to take right decision with the help of our intellect then Prophet comes and guide us and it doesn’t matter whether it’s the matter of social issues or spiritual issues or political issues or ethical issues etc..
Now in the Holy month or Ramadan Allah (swt) provided this opportunity for us to control our own wild souls (Nafs e Ammara) and He has stopped the influence of Shaitan for a while. And that is why for controlling our Nafs e Ammara Allah(swt) commanded us to first control our desires by Fasting (fasting doesn’t mean we should not eat and drink only but also it tells us to control our eyes from haraam sights, control our tongues from vain talks, it tells our hands and limbs not to do anything which is not good etc..).
Holy Quran tells us:

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ
O you who believe! fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, so that you may guard (against evil).(2:183)

It means by Fasting one can achieve Taqwa ( not going against the commands of Allah and acting according to His commands).
Traditions say when on the Day of Judgement when we will be questioned regarding our deeds and we will blame Shaitan for our mistakes then Shaitan will argue that, “What you did was not because me but because of your own Nafs e Ammara ( wild desires) and Allah had given you inner and outer guides ( intellect and Prophecy with divine commandments) then Human would not be able to deny his acts of evil he had done out of his own material desires.
Therefore if in the holy month of Ramadan anyone does any act of evil it’s because of his own Nafs e Ammara as traditions say.

If that sticky things was not removed from you feet and it was barrier for water to teach your skin but then you realized after finishing your salat and you were aware about that thing was there on your feet, your salat and fast is ok but for other namaz you have to do Ghusl again.

It’s not easy to calculate exactly ones left fasts but it depends on his/her past lifestyle, I mean if you are sure that the environment you lived for example 20 years and you are sure that in those years you had not fasted then you will have somehow an exact number but if you know that some time you had fast and some times you had not fasting, then calculate based on that.
Shariya has given relaxation here you may choose least numbers in those years you left your fasts.
As for as Kaffārah concern it is 750 grams wheat for each fasts if you are not capable say Qadha for your lest fasts.
This Kaffārah food should be given to Miskin from Imamia otherwise if not possible you can give to at least a practicing Muslim.

Please read this article you will find all your answers:


https://www.al-islam.org/an-overview-of-mahdi-s-government-najimuddin-tabasi/soldiers-imam-al-mahdi

If Allah has accepted the repentance then it would be removed from the account even Allah say in the Holy Quran that He will change your sins into Good deeds but all these depends if a person has repented his sin with sincerity and not committed it again.

Please see the reference from Sahih Al Muslim:


Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book : 4
KITAB AL-SALAT (THE BOOK OF PRAYERS)

Chapter 14 : THE TASHAHHUD IN PRAYER
Book 4, Number 0793:
'Abdullah (b.Mas'ud) said: While observing prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and so.One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace.When any one of you sits during the prayer. he should say: All services rendered by words, by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah.Peace be upon you, 0 Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings.Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in heaven and earth (and say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.

Book 4, Number 0794:
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of this: "Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him."

Book 4, Number 0795:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and he made a mention of this: "Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him or which he likes."

Chapter 15 : BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AFTER TASHAHHUD

Book 4, Number 0803:
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer in a dream) narrated it on the authority of Mas'ad al-Ansiri who said: We were sitting in the company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us.Bashir b. S'ad said : Allah has commanded us to bless you. Messenger of Allah!But how should we bless you ? He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (and we were so much perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not asked him.The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: (For blessing me) say: "0 Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim's household. Grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst grant favours to the members of the household of Ibrahim in the world.Thou art indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious"; and salutation as you know.

Book 4, Number 0804:
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said: Should I not offer you a present (and added) : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you.He (the Holy Prophet) said: Say: "O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim.Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."

Please you may refer to this link:

https://www.iium.edu.my/deed/hadith/muslim/004_smt.html

You know well that we as a Muslim have firm belief that other than Quran there are 3 more Divinely books are there Taurah (Old Testament) Zaboor and Injil (New Testament) but but what we see now near Jews and Cristians Taurah and Injil is not the one exactly revealed on Prophet Musa (a.s) and Prophet Isa (a.s) therefore how do they explain God according to their Holy Scripture has no authenticity near us because it has totally changed.

Our Sunni brothers they define Tawheed wrong way or they have understood incorrect meaning of Tawheed ( Oneness of Allah)

Any individual if you bring it parallel to Allah then it’s Shirk but if anyone calls any individual after Allah it means he has already accepted that Allah is the Supreme and when he believes that Allah is Supreme then now if anyone has any power or authority he will be considered as a creation of God and effect not cause. So if Allah is the final cause for everything then there is no issue if you believe anyone is the most powerful at last he will be the effect of the final cause (I.e. Allah).
Therefore if we shia say Ya Ali madad or Ya Abbas Madad it doesn’t mean that we say that God forbid they are parallel to Allah. No never. They will always be the creation of God and creation is always lower than creator and there is even no compatibility between Creation and Creator so one can compare them.
We do comparison between two similar things not between two things which has no match. Have you ever heard anyone says my garden is as much as beautiful as my Daughter???
So we can’t compare any entity with Allah even Prophets too because Prophets are also Allah’s creation.
But as Quran say

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah and seek means of nearness to Him and strive hard in His way that you may be successful.(5:35)
Allah himself asks us to seek means of nearness because they are Allah’s closets Servants. And who can deny this that Prophets are not closets servants of Allah but the problem with them is they treat Imam Ali (a.s) like other companions of Holy Prophet and Caliph so they get confused after having listen Ya Ali or Ya Hasan or Ya Mahdi (a.s).

This ayah doesn’t ask to drink ocean water. This very verse shows the signs of Allah that when both liquids are water then why they don’t mix with each other. But anyone can say it’s because of their different densities or because of their low and high temperatures or because of their molecular bonding or because it’s speed of flow or because of the rotation of earth on its axis so one side ocean is moving anti lock wise and other side ocean is moving clock wise etc. But let me ask when Qur’an was revealed how many people in Arabia were able to read and write? History says hardly around 17 people in Makkah were able to read and write! Also some people claimed that this has been described by Aristotle 3000 years before Holy Qur’an and even in Torah ( Old Testament) and Injil ( Genesis New Testaments) has also focused on this isse but again in Arabian peninsula none of the Arab had this knowledge either about Greek philosophy nor Old and New Testaments.
But the main point which has been focused here is about the quality of water Qur’an says that don’t both water are same and while chemically they are same (H2O) but they have different properties like two human they look same but a knowledgeable person could be same as an ignorant person??
Also while they have different properties but their byproduct are same and useful for Human.
If you read the History you will find that Holy Prophet (saww) has travelled twice to Syria in his whole life and once to Taif ( near by Mecca) even if you go Syria from Makka you will not see the Ocean and one of the Arabian River and Iraqi rivers and Syrian Rivers have this type of scene of meeting two different water at same point.
These all shows that Qur’an is a divine command and not a human commands.

This is completely a natural behavior of all living creatures of Allah. Have you not seen how many animal whodon’t have strong body and can’t defend themselves change their skin color or those who are strong enough according to the situation change their strategy and either save their life or attack other animals. This we call nature in our general discussion so what about human who despite our intellect and wisdom if in any situation or circumstances if we stuck and face problem and we know this is not going to harm whole humanity nor whole society for example some mischievous people find you alone and say that “ say there is no God otherwise I’ll kill you” Now if I have strong faith in my Heart that there is only One God and He is Allah but if we say just by tongue that there is no God and save our life did I do wrong? No my faith is inside my heart but at this moment I have to save my life. But if the same situation come publicly and I know if I deny Oneness of Allah many people will loose their faith then now it’s haram to hide your faith and do taqaiyyah. Now I have to announce publicly that yes there is One God and if they kill me let them kill. What Imam Husain (a.s) and other our Aimmah (s.a) they did.
But Taqaiyyah is very clear and based on logic and those who deny strongly this act they also do it every day and hundreds of times in their life because it a natural phenomenon. Make sure telling lies and Taqaiyyah is different from each other. Taqaiyyah is the need of nature while lying is against the nature. That is why if you ask a five old child you like if someone tell you a lie he will say no but if you ask if someone want to harm you what will you do, he will say I’ll ran away and this running away to save your life is called as Taqaiyyah.

It shows how religion Islam is based on logic and human psychology. Any addiction can not be stopped suddenly. It requires the addicted person should leave it step by step. So Islam applied the same laws rather than showing unnatural behavior and dictatorship to eradicate any unlawful act which was commonly in practice in that society

Most of the People have a misunderstanding about Islam and it’s teachings related to Material world and Material life. Islam says your house should be wide enough your means of travel should as if a person looks should not turn away his gaze, Islam says your clothing’s should like when you enter in a group people just look you who are you. Imam Ali (a.s) Poverty is a biggest death
Holy Quran says:

وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مِّنْهُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

And He has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, all, from Himself; most surely there are signs in this for a people who reflect.(45:13)

What does it means?? All these bounties of Allah are for Non believers are for Atheists or they are for transgressors?
Of course not all the bounties of Allah for a true believer and for a true Human. So it doesn’t mean if a person becomes religious then he/she has to live a life which worst that a life of unbeliever.
But Islam says “all these things are for Human being not that the Human are for them” meaning we should not be the slave of these thing rather we have to make them our slave and whenever and wherever we wish we could use them.

First try to make her understand these facts of life and give her proofs if she is not convinced, give her time and you should have patience too.

Please watch these short clips:
https://youtu.be/IOcbTU3w_6w

https://youtu.be/3u4eZD2HzzU

https://youtu.be/0lU167GWCu4

What you have planned is the best please go ahead in your plan Allah is the best helper and the Best Planner.
May Allah help you and guide all of us to follow TRUE Islam.

Suppose you are a doctor so if you do not give treatment to the patients, people will ask you why you don’t give him treatment but if you give treatment no one will ask you because you have knowledge and talents that must be having it’s impact. Now another question being a doctor, you have your knowledge but when you visit to a patient obviously you will prescribe some medicine after checking the patient but here if you don’t do that, being a doctor will you lose your knowledge or if you don’t use tools of checking and pen and paper for writing the prescription who is going to loose, you being a doctor or your patient? Again who needs your knowledge, you yourself or your patient? Of course your patient but again in reality who was in need of all those instruments for examination., you or your patient? Logic says your patient because these tools are means for giving benefits to the patient otherwise your knowledge is constant whether you see a patient or not.
Allah (swt) says in Surah “Ikhlas” :

اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ
Allah is He on Whom all depend.
He doesn’t need any angels or any Prophet but because we are limited to receive His blessings directly from Him therefore we need a connecting link. Let me clear it to you also that these restrictions are only here in this material world otherwise in paradise whatever a believer hasintended, it will appear without any mediator.
But this very World have one formula that is cause and effect and many times for achieving a goal we need many sub causes. Allah (swt) for our guidance sent Prophets and He commands His Prophets through His angels and because Prophets have power to receive Divine Commands from Angels and as they have material feelings and body to connect themselves with us also.
But yes Allah has power even to do all these without any means and mediator but then we will loose our free will and will become either like Angels or like animals therefore Allah after the creation of Human being says :

ثُمَّ خَلَقْنَا النُّطْفَةَ عَلَقَةً فَخَلَقْنَا الْعَلَقَةَ مُضْغَةً فَخَلَقْنَا الْمُضْغَةَ عِظَامًا فَكَسَوْنَا الْعِظَامَ لَحْمًا ثُمَّ أَنشَأْنَاهُ خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ

Then We made the seed a clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made (in) the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We caused it to grow into another creation, so blessed be Allah, the best of the creators.(23:14)
So we Human can realize that there is a creation of Allah which has only intellect (angels) there is also creation of Allah which has only desires but no intellect ( Animal) and there is the third and unique creation of Allah which has both ( Human) therefore if human follows its desires despite having intellect will become lower than Animals and if dominant his intellect over his desires he will become superior than Angels.

We have many verses in the Holy Quran say that if a person has accepted the right path and not committed sin after becoming a believer his past sin will be forgiven. So about the forgiveness of Allah (swt) no one can give assurance but He himself has given and He is the Most Merciful and Most Forgiving.
May Allah (swt) keep us on the right path.

Shia view regarding Divine judgment and destiny:

The Ahl al-Bayt (AS) interpreted divine judgment and destiny in such a way that both justice and divine wisdom were preserved and the monotheism of actions and problems was eliminated.
The eighth Imam (pbuh) has been quoted as saying: Some (deniers of the predestination and predestination of God) wanted to correct the attribute of God's justice, but limited the kingdom and power of God, while believing in God's predestination and predestination with divine justice. And the monotheism of verbs has no contradictions.

Imam Ali (pbuh) in response to those who did not have the intellectual background and intellectual accuracy and asked the divine destiny, said:
Divine Decree is a dark path, do not enter it. It is a deep sea, do not step on it. God forbid, do not bother yourself. They asked Imam Baqir (pbuh) and Imam Sadiq (pbuh): Is there a gap between jabr (cumpultion) and discretion? They said: Yes, more than what is between heaven and earth. Imam Sadiq (as) also said: There is no complete compulsion, no complete destiny, but there is a “middle state” between the two that no one understands except the Ahlul Bait (infallible) or the one who has been taught by the Ahlul Bait.

In another narration, it is narrated that one of the companions of Imam Ali (as) asked about fighting Mu'awiyah and his army, whether it was due to God's will and destiny. The Imam (as) said: Yes, O man! We did not ascend to any height, nor did we enter any position, except by the grace of God. The man asked: I swear by God! In this case, there is no reward for me (the man had the same popular perception that he equated judgment and predestination with the ignorance of human beings). The Imam (pbuh) said: God will give you a great reward in this jihad, when you go and return, and you will never have to.
The man asked, "How could we not have been forced to do so, when it was God's judgment and destiny?" The Imam (pbuh) said: It is as if you have considered the necessary and certain judgment (which causes the deprivation of authority). If that were the case, the reward and punishment would be null and void, and God's promise would be nullified, and God would never rebuke sinners and praise the righteous ... The man asked: What is our return to this jihad, done according to its requirements? Imam (pbuh) said: The meaning of this is that, God’s commanded us to follow His command and forbid us from sin and disobedience. At the same time, He gave us the power to obey or sin; He helps those who worship Him and causes sinners to succeed and fail miserably.
From such narrations, it is concluded that there is no contradiction between faith and belief in “divine judgment” and destiny and human authority. Because divine judgment means the certainty of a work if its cause and effect are certain. We know that one of the essential components of a person's actions is the attachment of his will and authority. That is, man's free will is one of the manifestations of divine judgment and destiny, and God has ordained that man be an independent being.
Ali ibn Aqaba says: I heard Imam Sadiq (as) says: Prayer restores judgment, even if that judgment is firm. So pray a lot; the subconscious is the key to any mercy Almsgiving and benevolence are another factor and manifestation of judgment and predestination, which are effective in "changing spirituality in changing and transforming destinies". In general, sin and obedience, repentance and hypocrisy, justice and oppression, benevolence and malice, prayer and cursing, and the like are among the things that affect the destiny of human beings in terms of life, health and sustenance. Imam Sadiq (as) has said: The number of those who die of sin is greater than the number of those who die a natural life, and the number of those who live a long life because of charity is greater than the number of those who live a normal life.

The meaning of the hadith is that sins change the deadline, and benevolence and benevolence increase life expectancy. So, although the term and age are determined by God's judgment and predestination, these things change them. Of course, this change itself is, God willing, divine.

Conclusion:
The correct meaning of divine judgment and predestination is obtained only in the light of the Holy Quran and the narrations of the Ahl al-Bayt: Belief in divine destiny and destiny is necessary, but man's free will and the fact that good and bad deeds have a direct effect on our destiny is one of the divine destiny. That is, God has so willed and destined that man will do so and so at his own will.

Yes you can. Only it’s makrooh to sleep at the time of sun set and sun rise.

Very simple answer if you go a book shop and ask him please give me Bible he ask you which Bible do you want?

Below are 12 of the common Protestant Bibles used today. Here is a list:
Amplified Bible (completed in 1965)
Christian Standard Bible (Completed in 2017)
Holman Christian Standard Bible (Completed in 2004)
The King James Bible (Completed in 1611)
The Living Bible (Completed in 1971)
The Message (Completed in 2002)
New American Bible (Competed in 1970)
English Standard Version (Completed in 2001)
New Living Translation (Completed in 1996)
New International Version (Completed in 1978)
New American Standard Bible (Completed in 1971)
New King James Version (Completed in 1982)

But if you travel to whole globe East and West, North and South you will find same quran with fractions differences. Why because when the revelations of the Qur’an began, the Most Noble Messenger clearly proclaimed the Qur’an to be the word of God, and said it was impossible for any human being to duplicate it. If anyone disagreed, he ought to make an attempt to copy it, and should feel free to seek help from any source in doing so. None was able to take up this challenge and produce even a short surah similar to the Qur’an.

The Qur'an remains a book of inimitable quality, not only from a linguistic, but also from and intellectual, point of view. When Muhammad (pbuh) was challenged by his fellow countrymen to present a miracle, in keeping with the tradition of other prophets, he presented the Qur'an to them. The inimitability of the Qur'an is repeatedly emphasized in the Holy Book itself.

The Qur’an issued a challenge not only to the contemporaries of the Prophet (pbuh) but also to men in all ages. In order to demonstrate the incapacity and impotence of people to imitate it, it issued the following universal proclamation:

“Were all mankind to come together and wish to produce the like of the Qur’an, they would never succeed, however much they aided each other”. (17:88)

It then modifies the challenge and reduces its scope by saying:

“Do people imagine that this Qur’an is not from Us, and that you, O Prophet are falsely attributing to us? Tell them that if they are speaking truly they should produce ten surahs resembling the Qur’an, and that they are free to call on the aid of anyone but God in so doing.” (11:13)

Then, at the third stage, the scope of the challenge is reduced still further: the deniers are called on to produce only a single surah resembling the Qur’an:

“Oh people, if you doubt the heavenly origin of this Book which We have sent down to Our servant, the Prophet, produce one surah like it.” (2:23)

A yet stronger challenge occurs in another chapter:

“Or do they say: 'He forged it'? Say: 'Bring then a sura like unto it and call [to your aid] anyone you can”. (10:38)

Since we know that some of the shorter surahs consist only of a few brief sentences, this final challenge constituted a definitive proof of the human being’s inability to imitate the Qur’an. Can the person of today take up the challenge of the Qur’an and produce a Surah like it, thereby conquering the stronghold of Islam and invalidating the claim of its Prophet?

Let us not forget that this challenge was issued to a people whose leaders were threatened by the devastating attacks of the Qur’an - their lives, their property, their ancient customs, their ancestors, their whole social position. If it had been at all possible for the Arabs to respond to the challenge of the Qur’an, they would have taken it up immediately, with the unstinting aid of the masters of eloquence that were by no means rare in that age. Thus they would have invalidated the proofs of the Qur’an and won an everlasting victory.

Qur’an has proposed a very simple challenge to those who oppose it. Why do then the deniers of prophethood choose roundabout ways, avoiding this direct method of confronting and defeating Islam? Is not because the door is firmly closed on meeting the challenge posed by the Qur’an?

It is not that they did not try to mute the challenge. Infact, they called into play all their resources in an effort to meet the challenge of the Qur’an, but all their efforts came to naught. They were unable to point even to a single error or defect in the Qur’an, and were obliged to admit that its words were situated on a higher plane than the thought and speech of the human being.

There is no harm in this business and it’s just like other businesses unless a person is involved in haram thing which can be same as if other businesses where people do cheating then that halal business would become haram too.

There are many Dua recommended as a Qunoot also one should recite Du’as in Qunoot from the Holy Quran:

۱- رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

‏Our Lord! do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake; Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us, Our Lord do not impose upon us that which we have not the strength to bear; and pardon us and grant us protection and have mercy on us, Thou art our Patron, so help us against the unbelieving people.

۲-رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ
Our Lord! grant us good in this world and good in the hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of the fire.(2:201)

رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَصْلِحْ لِي فِي ذُرِّيَّتِي إِنِّي تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَإِنِّي مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

‏My Lord! grant me that I may give thanks for Thy favor which Thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may do good which pleases Thee and do good to me in respect of my offspring; surely I turn to Thee, and surely I am of those who submit.

A non muslim can not marry with a Muslim unless he/ she accepts Islam.

Baat eh nahin hai ke Hazrat Mukhtar ka Qayam sahi tha ya nahin baat eh hai ki eh scholars aur ulema ka mamla hai ismain ziyada pareshan hone aur ulajhne ki zaroorat nahin hai. History main different views hote hain kiya sahi hai kiya ghalat hai har research scholar ki apni research aur tahqeeq hoti hai na kisi scholar ko 100% sahi kah sakte hain na bilkul ghalat. Baat itni hai ke ismain kisi ko ziyada pareshan hone ki zaroorat nahin hai. Eh issue na to hamare faith se juda hai aur na hi Islam ka buniyadi usool. Iske alawa bahot se masail hai jo qaum main discuss hona hai aur zaroorat hai. Is waqt qaum main Talim ko aam kiya jaye. Beghairati ko kam kiya jaye. Imam Husain ki shahadat ka asl maqsad kiya tha aur ham usse kitni aashnayee rakhte hain is per diqqat ki jani chahiye.

It is not the case as you are thinking. As I said that first of all we should remove this very common thinking that our Imams were living their life based on miracle. Allah (swt) gave miracle to Prophets to prove their Prophecy and authenticity as they are a divine leader and in the same way Allah gave power to Imams also to prove their Imamate and divine leadership. So it’s not true that they were not having a normal life. No, most of their life was normal like other Human being they were eating, sleeping, sometimes becoming sick and doing marriages having family life ect.

On the other hand if you know that this world is based on one philosophy that everything in this world works according to “ cause and effect” therefore it’s not that if a person is good and pious drinks poison, he will not get harm and if a bad person drinks normal water he will get harmed. No don’t think like that. If Hidayat (guidance) was supposed to be an act of miracle then why Allah (swt) has created us in human form and why He gave us Aql( intellect) to differentiate what is bad and what is good. Allah (swt) is capable to do what He wishes then why He doesn’t he make all human good. If this was the case then there will be a big question that why He has created us in this form while there are two other creation of Him already exist who can’t do what they wish ( angels they can’t do mistakes because they don’t have any Desire and Animal can’t any logical acts as they have only Desire but not an intellect) but the same time it’s only human being who has both and so with this power of Desire and Intellect he can decide and choose with his FREE WILL what is good and what is bad. On top of that Allah has sent 124000 Prophets and 12 Imams to guide human where their Aql can’t work or can’t reply therefore they would have no excuse for their mistakes and sins on the Day of Judgement.

Now if you read history Haroon ar Rashid (an Abbaside King) was most powerful King every in Muslims history even more powerful that Muawia and Yazid too. The other side Imam’s lives were not based on miracle yes whenever it was required to people and King’s event their divine power they showed that they are not an ordinary person as you assume but rest of the time life was normal.


Also 7th Imam wasn’t in prison for 14 years CONTINUOUSLY but from time to time the Imams were brought in from Madina, kept in Baghdad either on house arrest or inside prisons under the most difficult of conditions. But it was the Imams great Divine Characters that managed to keep them going in the most severe of conditions.
Now how it was possible for Imam Reza to bring Imam Musa Kazim ( as) from prison?

Also most interesting when Imam Musa Kazim ( a.s) was alive, he is Imam e Masoom and divine Leader of Allah on Earth and Hujjat (proof) of Allah. You know what it means? It means 7th Imam was the Most Powerful most knowledgable and most pious human being on the Earth then why he could not release himself from imprisonments of Haroon while he could have this power? Ofcourse if Imam(a.s) would wish he could release him and history shows he did many times but not always. Our Imams life was based on Allah’s not what people are thinking or people will think.

Last time when Imam Musa Al Kazim (a.s) was brought to Baghdad he was sent to different prisons at last nearby on of the Baghdad’s prison under the custody of Sindi bin Shahik (one of cruel and evil jailers of Haroon Rasheed may Allah curse them) Imam(a.s) left this material world. Therefore Imam Reza (a.s) was in Madina at that time but when the news of his Martyrdom reached to the Sulaiman bin Abi Jaffer ( who was uncle of Haroon) and one of the Shia of 7th Imam (a.s), he threw his Ammama on the ground and opened his chest and reached to Imam’s holy body and commanded his people that any how you dispersed the people of Imam then took the responsibility of Ghusl but according to rewayat of Bihar Al Anwar Allama Majlisy and Shiekh Sadooq Imam Reza (a.s) appeared by Miracle and Sulaiman bin Jaffer saw him then Imam has performed Ghusl, Kafan and Namaz while others were looking as if Haroon’s people were giving Ghusl to Imam while Imam Reza was doing it.
بحار الانوار، ج 48، ص 225، ح 26 از عیون.
Reference: Bihar al Anwar, Vol: 48, page 25.

Why Imam didn’t come at the time of His death?
Yes 8th Imam (a.s) came and it’s Allah’s arrangement that the Knowledge if Imamate has to be transferred but as for as other affairs concern e.g his death and why 8th Imam didn’t to anything to bring Imam (a.s) from the prison at last moment these all are the part of the system of divine arrangements and most importantly these are having lessons and messages and reason to show the hidden faces of tyrant rulers of that time. They’re many things we can discuss at this moment.

No you can’t purchase if you are sure that he has touched it with his bare hand.

If wife is getting her Nafaqa (expenses including all primary things woman required) then she cannot go out side from the house without her husbands permission. If she goes, her going is Haram but her namaz and fasting is ok.

Jaisa ke aapne bayan kya hai ke “ Zaruratmand ki madad karenge” agar ismain koi qaid o band nahin lagayee hai to ab choonke aapne relatives bhi zarurat mand hai to bilkul aap unki madad is raqam main se kar sakte hain.

Dependency means not that you are not taking pocket money from your parents instead of that if you are living together and your father is bearing all house expenses and generally people consider you as living under your fathers care.

First of all please tell if 3:37 was adhan time on that day or it was just timing to stop suhur. Sometimes in Namaz timing chart it is written Imsac time and then Adhan Time and normally there is 15 minutes gap between these two things. If it I was imsac timing then your fast is valid you are authorized to eat and drink till Adhan time but if it was exact adhan time and you knew and when you realized that you have crossed the time and the water you had in you mouth have swallowed it,then your fast will be invalid and you have to pay both Qadha and Kaffara for that day fast.

If you didn’t know the exact timing and and without enquiry you drunk water then your fast is invalid and later realized that you had eaten after finishing the time thenyou has do do Qadha of that day.

Ruling 1553. If someone realises while eating that it has become ṣubḥ, he must take the food out from his mouth; and in the event that he intentionally swallows it, his fast is invalid. Furthermore, in accordance with the rules that will be mentioned later, kaffārah also becomes obligatory on him.

Sadaqah in Arabic language has been taken from the root verb “Sidq” means “truth” therefore anything which we release from our wealth with the pure heart and with the Niyyat of seeking pleasure of Allah (swt) is called Sadaqah. In the Holy Quran even Zakat has been called as Sadaqah and the Mahr (dowry) of a bride is also called as Sadaqah( which you always here during Nikah “As Sedaqil Maloom” means fixed amount to be given to the bride).
So Sadaqah doesn’t mean a amount which we took it out from our wealth just as a least amount or sometimes torn and old used thing to give to the poor. Sadaqah is very valuable amount near Allah (swt) that is why there are many many Hadith and traditions has been mentioned from Masumin (a.s) in praise of sadaqah.
Sadaqah can extend ones death and increases our wealth and strengthen our health.

Mostly sadaqah we assume it as a money but it can be other than money too. Like if anyone in need of our advise or our time or our love and affection can be also considered as a sadaqah. Many time people don’t need money but they need our moral support like our parent who most of the time they don’t need money only rather they need our company and respect which they deserve really.

But Sadaqah in our wealth plays a very important role in our society specially if it is managed and be given and collected properly. After Islamic Revolution in Iran Imam Khumeini (r.a) introduced a very helpful and managed way of collecting Sadaqah where they have very disciplined and government level offices where they collect all Sadaqah and arrange thousands of marriage from poor families and running orphanages.

Sadaqah can make a good economical balance against capitalism in society. One the best and major philosophy behind sadaqah is to neutralize our thought of being a rich person in a society and keep away from the love of materialistic thought and keep away from getting proud of having wealth. Because it is approved psychologically that it’s not an easy task that one can give his own wealth which he /she has earned after day and night struggle to others but when he/she gives it out of love of Allah and His creation his heart become soft and he becomes a true devotee of Allah (swt) that is our ultimate goal of life.
It’s really a very good practiced in Islam.
May Allah (swt) give us taufiq to serve His creation and our beloved religion of Islam as he has given us this opportunity and we don’t know how long this opportunity can stay with us.
Imam Ali (a.s) has said opportunity passes as soon as clouds moves from one place to another place.

These four months and 10 days are counted according to Islamic calendar therefore if iddat has started in in Moharram, then if Moharram has 29 days she will count it complete month and if Safar has 30 days then she has to consider it as a one month like that she has to complete 4 months and then 10 days in fifth month.
So I can’t says 4 months equal to 120 days as it depends on moon sighting in every month. Some months finished in 29 days but some have 30 days.

As you mentioned this all happened all of a sudden but let me tell you this not strange and not even happened with you only. But the most important and hopeful thing is there in your case that you have realized that you are doing something wrong or you did mistake. This is the most important factor in case faith (Imaan). And I’m sure that this will help you a lot inshallah to bring you in your previous state .Hidayat and guidance is in the authority of Almighty Allah and He says in the Holy Quran:

وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيد

And indeed We have created man, and We know whatever thoughts his inner self develops, and We are closer to him than (his) jugular vein, [50:16]

It means He has not left you on your own, because when we human being start committing mistakes or sin and have no inner voice and regret it means now we are away from Allah’s mercy and Shaitan has over powered upon us.

First of all you have to remember and find out the exact what happened to you that you suddenly turned out from your Islamic faith? Was there any doubt in your mind unsolved or was there any action you anybody which broke your heart and you felt that you have lost everything? About your Job and its mode of work? Any friend of you that influenced you much? Your family’s behavior related to you and the environment of house was different? Because in this world two things work always in each and every issue doesn’t matter that is small of big that is “Cause and Effect”. Without any reason it is impossible a person get suddenly changed in his/her life.

Therefore first of all you have to sort out your own personal doubts. Who are you? What is your aim of life? Why do we need Religion? What Religion is really? What would happen if we do not follow the religion? What is the freedom of and what are its boundaries. Do we have any boundary in our life or being a Human we are totally free?

You ask these question to yourself ponder on it then if you need any further help i'll answer

Agar che shariyat main Shauhar ko Biwi ke upper kuch mamalon main akhtiyar diya gaya hai magar iska hargiz eh matlab nahin hai ke woh is akhtiyar ka misuse kare.
Jab shauhar apni wife ke tamam ekhrajat ko poora karta hai to use ab eh haqq hai ke woh kasa kahe wife waisa kare (shariat ke daire main) jis tarah agar shauhar apni wife se kahe ke parda na karo ya namaz mat parho ya wajib roza mat rakho to ab aise main shauhar ki ita’at karna Haram hai. Isi tarah agar shauhar kahta hai ke kisi na mahram se baat na karo to wife nahin kar sakti ( magar yahan per eh dekhna hoga ke aisa nahin hai ke islam main aurat aur mard agar na mahram hai to baat nahin kar sakte eh ghalat hai zarrori baat ho ya aisi baat jismain gunah ka khatra nahin hai to ki ja sakti hai) magar Quran main hai ke aurat jab bhi kisi na mahram se ham kalam ho to apne lahje to narm na kare aur bahot soft way main baat na kare.
Jahan tak make up ki baat hai
Ek lamha Insan soche koi aurat soche woh make up kion kar rahi hai? Shayad jawab mile take achchi dikhe! Ok correct magar sawal hai kisko dikhana hai? Agar na mahram mard ko to eh to society main fasad paida karega magar agar auraton ki Mahfil hai to koi harj nahin hai.
Dekhiye bahot si cheezen hai jinka indirect effect hota hai. Agar che mardon per utna hi hukm aata hai ke woh apni nazron ko na mahram se bachayen magar aurat ki bhi barhi zimmedari hai ke woh apne aap ko show off mat karen.
Lehaza agar aapke shauhar completely make up karne ko ghalat kahte hain to eh ziyadti hai balke aurat ke liye apne shauhar ke liye sajna sanwarna naik amal kaha gaya ha. Aur agar na mahram ke liye make up karne ko mana karte hain to bilkul sahi hai.
Aur aakhiri baat agar aap hijab main rahkar apne cousin aur apne shauhar ke bhai aur bhtijon aur cousin’s ke samne aati hain to koi mushkil nahin hai.

Nothing as it’s a Mustahab namaz so there is no Qaza for it.

The answer to the first question is that God is purely perfect; and having a purpose and aim for any of His actions is meaningless to him (because normally we fix an aim in our life so we get perfection through our aim but Allah is perfect). Therefore he creates, because creation is necessary for his essence. That, creation is the essence of Him, and the assumption of a non-Creator God, is like the assumption of a triangular square, is a contradictory assumption. Therefore it is a contradictory assumption that Almighty Allah is there but He has no creation.
Detailed Answer:
We humans have the power of imagination and reason; We have hearing and sight, our ears and eyes are instruments; We even seek perfection and awareness; and ...; These are our innate perfections, or in other words, our intrinsic attributes; In a way that if these forces are not there will be no creature in the name of man, and the defect and weakness in these forces is a way of being defective and weak in being human. Please note that having eyes and ears is not enough to see. To see and hear requires the power of sight and hearing, which are spiritual powers, which is why man sees and hears in the state of sleep without eyes and ears.


Now, if someone asks us why you see or hear? What answer do we give? We answer: we hear and we see because we are human and we have the power of hearing and sight. In the same way, we imagine, we reason, and we seek consciousness; because we are human beings and these are the nature of human beings. A being who does not have the power of hearing and sight ـ not the eyes and ears and the intellect and the imagination and the pursuit of knowledge and perfection are certainly not human beings;because it lacks early human perfections. Such a creature, if it is alive and looks like a human being, is only a human being overnight. It's like making a monkey look like a human with plastic surgery. Of course, it should be noted that the purpose of these principles is not to make them active.

God Almighty is also comprehensive of all existential perfections; He creates because He is the Creator; It provides sustenance because it is a pleasure; He gives life and well because he is Alive and .... If God did not create, there would be no God; Because if he didn't create, he wouldn't be the creator; And if he were not the creator, he would not have had this attribute of perfection; And if it lacked one of the perfections, He was imperfect, and if He was imperfect, He was not obligatory (compulsory); And a being that is not obligatory is not God. So God creates.
Because creation is his innate perfection. If we do not imagine, then we would not have the power of imagination, if we do not reason, then we would not have reason; If we do not have the authority, we would not be free. However, in the conventional view, these seem to be separate. Because they are single; And the singular adjective and the verb are, in a way, the same - does it mean a building that has not a buider and a painting that has not a painter? God, who is not the Creator, is an illusory being named God. So it doesn't make sense to say if God didn't create us it doesn't make sense to say that God would not have created us if He had wanted too. Not only is God inherently obligatory, His will, knowledge, and authority are also obligatory. The phrase "if he wanted" means "it was possible" and "possibility" as opposed to "necessity". If it is said, "It was possible for God not to create us," it means that there is a possibility in God's will, knowledge, and authority. While in the field of obligatory existence, there is no way. Because of the possibility of attributes, the possibility of essence becomes necessary; and the possibility of existence is not inherently compatible with the necessity of existence.
The result is that God's creation is his essence; and the assumption of a non-creative God is the assumption of a non-God being. Therefore, he does not create to acquire perfection, but because he has perfection in the name of creation, he creates.
From what has been said, it is clear that what God has created is the appearance of the names of His perfections, all of which are the essence of God. Therefore, all beings (creations) are the appearance of the names (Asma) of God and the appearance of the perfections of Him, the emergence of knowledge, will and free will. Therefore, God had no purpose other than creation. Creation because creation is his innate perfection. He created because He is God. If there were no creation, then there would be no God. If it is not disabled, it will certainly not be the perfect cause.
When we say God created, we do not mean that there are creatures within God. The creation of God is not like the work of carpenters and builders and painters and so on. The creation of God is like the creation of the power of our imagination, except that God is obligatory to exist, but the power of imagination is possible to exist. Just as the power of our imagination reveals imaginary forms as soon as we will, so God reveals beings as soon as He wills. Our imaginary forms do not come from non-existence, but their perfections are the imaginary power that emerges; That is, our will, in the form of which imaginary beings appear. Therefore, as soon as we take our will from them, they die in our will. Creatures are also the manifestation of God's perfections and names (Asma) and the manifestation of His will. Imaginary forms are not separate from the power of imagination; Creatures have no meaning apart from God. Imaginary forms are not separate from the power of imagination (mind) and will, but they are not the same as the power of imagination and will or part of them. Creatures are not separate from God, but they are not the same or other than Him.


Question: - As Allah is all-knowing and knew that humans will behave in the torturous ways they do in today's time, why did he create humans in the first place? Were the 14 masoomeens not enough for him, along with all the jins and angels, for his praise?
- Why did he not take away the soul off satan when he opposed Allah? Yes I understand now people would say "it is to give satan a chance" but at that time, if all the jins and angels were loyal to him, who would question it?
- If our destiny is already written by Allah, will duas and hope change anything? If we are not happy with the way our life is, but it's meant to be that way, is there a point of doing anything? And if everything is just an action-reaction, does God have anything with what we do in our lives (good or bad) and we just have to bear the consequences of our own actions?

Answer: God knows the destiny of human beings before creation and we know that many human beings go to hell, if one of them asks God on the Day of Resurrection, why did you create me? While you knew I'm going to hell, what will be God's answer?

1-Divine torment is a reflection of man's voluntary action in not using the means of guidance and not listening to the call of the inner prophet and the outer prophet.

2. God's knowledge of destiny and how beings interact and behave does not force them to err, and in fact God's knowledge reveals the actions of His servants.

3. The creation of the people of cruelty and their creation is a necessity, the devil must exist, in order to enable the growth and development of human beings in this context.

4. Although the creation of the demons of jinn and humans is a necessity, who plays this role is by choice and will, and there is no compulsion from God.



The problem with the "riddle of the creation of the people of cruelty and their torment" goes back to the famous argument of “compulsion and authority". It says, "Why did God, who knew the destiny of the creatures from the beginning, create them?" This creation is obligatory and is completely out of human control. On the other hand, even if that creature does not rebel, it will lead to the creation of a contradiction and contradiction in God's knowledge that the being is rebellious, so that being must always be in rebellion and cannot behave differently. This is another force therefore, in the form of a few points, we will deal with the connection between "God's knowledge" and "servants' compulsion or authority":

1- God's knowledge of destiny and how beings interact and behave does not force them to sin. For example, if you use a situation such as a building or a high place, you see your friend driving and you see that with this driving style, he will surely fall and you will have complete knowledge and awareness of the unpleasant consequences of his unruly behavior and rationality. And after a few minutes he gets to the natural effect of his work, are you to blame? Did you cause it to fall into the valley? Has your knowledge of the fate of his incorrect choice of driving style forced him to fall? Do governments and road engineers and car manufacturers who know for sure that many accidents are due to horseback riding, car racing, and improper use of cars and roads, are the cause of the compulsion of road accidents? God never recorded anyone's destiny in sin and transgression. This hadith has been narrated by many Islamic scholars from the Holy Prophet (PBUH): It is self-restraint to know that they have a wrong idea and that a large number of prophets are dissatisfied with them and curse them.

3- It is better to say that God knows who has used the means of guidance and who is turning their backs on it, and that torment is a reflection of the people's voluntary action in not using the means of guidance. It's like a teacher who, on the day of the start of the lesson, tells the factors of academic success and knows who is listening and who is up in the air. Naturally, he has good grades and awards for his family, and a negative grade and its troubles because he demanded the same thing with his actions.

4-So the teacher's knowledge reveals and discovers the actions of children, not their compulsion to be lazy. Therefore, theologians have said: God knows the obedience and sin of the servants, and this knowledge is the discoverer and the subject of the actions of the servants. All these protests are justified when God does not send any means to guide and at the same time expect obedience, but when the inner prophet (common sense and instinct) and the outer Prophet (Prophets and Imams) and the book (Heavenly Books) and the divine scholars (Awliya Allah and Olema’s) Prepared for this purpose, who is to blame? The one who "has hundreds of lights and goes astray"? Or punishing the offender for breaking the light? Living in today's world Life in school is the will and everyone's happiness and cruelty are in his hands. And he is the one who must move and ask God for guidance and more success.

5- God created man and made him want to evolve. For evolution, the role of the devil must be considered in order to allow growth in this context. The existence of the devil is not harmful to people of faith and those who want to follow the path of truth, but is a means of progress and development; because progress and development always take place in the midst of contradictions.

6-Although the role of the demons of Jinn and Human have a necessary role and should exist, but who will play this role is by choice and will, and there is no compulsion from God. God did not even create the devil, the devil. Because he was a companion of angels and worshipers for many years (6,000 years) but later, by his own will and due to arrogance, he took the path of rebellion and deviation and turned away from God's mercy. This is exactly what Yazid did; In other words, Yazid has accepted this role by his choice. So Yazid cannot say why God created me; Because God says creating your role was a necessity, and if he says why should I play that role? God will answer that you chose this role of your own free will and you could not be Yazid and you will be reprimanded for this.

In other words, there must be bad human beings in this system so that other human beings can fully interact with them. For example, it must be Yazidi, so that Imam Hussein (AS) and what he did will make sense, and it is in this context that Imam Hussein (AS) must reach the position of martyrdom and achieve the highest position. But God did not force anyone that he must be an example of Yazid, but that it is man himself who puts himself in that position by his own free will; therefore, he cannot hold God accountable for why I should play the role of Yazid; because there is no need at all, and he could not be like that.

7-The principle of human creation is the grace bestowed on him by God. It's like someone spreading a tablecloth and inviting people to come and enjoy the food on the table. Now, if in the meantime no one eats this food voluntarily and there are irreparable effects due to hunger, then there is nothing wrong with the host and he cannot be asked why he invited him, what if he did not invite him and His knowledge (that a certain guest did not eat) was enough to be reprimanded by the same guest for not inviting me, and if you invited me, I would eat that food.

What you asked about why God has not created us as Ahlul bait so in this concern I just mention this Quranic verse:لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ

Allah does not impose upon any soul a duty but to the extent of its ability. For it is (the benefit of) what it has earned and upon it (the evil of) what it has wrought. (2: 286)

We should not be worried if Allah has not created the Prophet because we can’t even imagine what responsibility they had and how Allah examined them and how Allah will reckon them according to their duty and responsibility in this world. Therefore what being and existence Allah has given us we will be questioned accordingly on the Day of Judgement.

Beshak Jinnat Allah ki makhlooq hain aur unke liye bhi Shariyat hai aur unmain bhi Achche- Bure, Momin-Kafir jinn hai.
Magar sawal eh hai ke jab woh har aitbar se Insan se alag hai to unki Shariyat bhi Alag hone chahiye kionke unka rahna, khana Pina, sona, jagna sab kuch alag hai to fir unke Ahkam bhi alag hona chahiye. Kia koi Insan eh kah sakta hai ke Jinnat wahi cheezen khate hain jo Insan khate hai agar koi aisa kahta hai to woh nadan hai .
Lehaza ham log jab Jinnat ki baat karte hain to kion unko Insan ki tarah samajhne lagte hain. Woh hamse different hain lehaza unmain bhi Aalim aur Jahil hai to jo unke Aalim hone woh unke paas jayenge na ke hamare marja ke pass.

The rule regarding friday congregational prayer is as follows:
1- The friday prayer can not be organized in two separate places within the 1 farsakh ( approximately 5 km) radius. Therefore this condition not for participants rather simply it’s about or agonizing two Jamat’s in same area.
2- Praying Friday prayer is Wahib e Takhiri ( obligation which has choice) it means when someone has offered his Friday prayer not for him no need to offer Zohr Salat and if Zohr salat has been offered now Friday prayer can’t be offered with the Niyyat of Wajib ( but Yes with the Niyyat of Mustahab one can offer like travelers).
3- Leaving Friday prayer with any genuine reason is not allowed and it differs person to person so everyone should decide is it possible on not for him. If we can go to office in extreme cold weather or while having normal flu or cold and fever then why not be there in Friday prayer?

Yes it has said said Friday prayer was Wajib when Prophet (saww) and Aimmah (a.s) were present but during major occultation it’s not Wajib aini but it’s Wajib Takhiri but its Obligation has not completely changed especially when all conditions are meeting with a person to have participation in it.

According to Quran Human being is created by clay now if you hit a man with a piece of clay will he feel pain or not if he feels pain then how while both are created from same ingredients.
Also Quran didn’t say that Jinn has been created by the fire which we use in our daily life by burning firewood or other materials but Quran mentions:

وَالْجَانَّ خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ مِن نَّارِ السَّمُومِ

And the jinn We created before, of intensely hot fire.
But Quran has used the word “fire” with its quality نارِ السَّموم

Some interpretations says the word السّّموم means a poisonous gas some says heat but it’s not clear it’s the same fire which we use. Because if it was the same fire which we use to keep us warm then they might be visible but we can’t see heat.

Also if we accept they are made of safe fire even though Allah has power over everything and He shows this miraculous power when Prophet Ibrahim (a.s) was thrown in to the fire by Namrood the fire which has quality to burn everything the same fire not only didn’t burnt the Prophet Ibrahim (a.s) but became cold enough and protective for him while it wasn’t set off it was burning and people of Namrood assuming that now Ibrahim (a.s) has been burnt but then they saw he appeared from the fire alive and safely.

If your namaz has missed unintentionally either due illness or some other reason, it’s ok but make sure that in Islam all the rulings and shariah are conditional there is no fixed condition specially in Ebadat so for example if there is unusual conditions comes in our life then the ruling will be also accordingly. So if some is sick and can’t do Wudhu or can’t pray while standing or even sitting and can’t perform mustahhabat etc then he /she can perform his/her ebadat on very least level because that time it was his duty was up to that level. So no need to be worry that you can’t pray your salat nicely. Allah doesn’t want our deeds just He wants our commitment. So sometimes if you can pray your namaz by making signs while you have no strength to sit or stand that would be 100 better that you leave your pray and pray it with full strength.
As for as Dua and Asma al Husna concern you may recite even if you have not done Wudhu.

According to the tradition of Masumin (a.s) one of the manners (adab) of reciting Tasbeeh of Lady Fatima (s.a) is that it should be started as soon as a person has finished his Namaz even without looking left or right or speaking etc therefore we can say we can that we should ask our Dua after Tasbeeh but it has also said that just after finishing our salat immediately we should go in Sajdah that we call “Sajdah Shukr”.

There is no specific method has discussed regarding Namaz e Hadiya for Aimmah (a.s) and normally it has said we can pray as Fajr prayer. Regarding number of rakats, we have that for example hadiya ke namaz for Holy Prophet (saww) on Friday’s has 8 rakats (4 sets of 2 Rakat) then first four Rakat is for Holy Prophet then second four Rakats for Lady Fatma (s.a) then on Saturday 4 (2x2)rakats Hadiya for Ali (a.s) and then everyday 4 Rakat Hadiya for all Aimmah (a.s) etc then at the end short Dua but in all these Namaz there has not been mentioned any special Surah’s or method rather one can say all these Namaz as morning Fajr Prayer.

If anyone travels to distance going and coming minimum 44 km and his intention is stay to his travel destination is less than 10 days then his salat will be shortened and he will not fast their in those days.
Now if he start his travel after Zohr salat to a place with all above conditions he will have to complete his fast of that day doesnt matter when he will arrive to his destination and if he moves from that place to his watan ( where is is living) after Fajr salat and will reach there before Zohr salat then he will fast on that day.

Maria,( ماریه) who is considered by some to be the daughter of Simon, was converted to Islam by the Holy Prophet (PBUH) and the Prophet chose her as his wife and married her sister Sirin (سیرین)to Hassan Ibn Thabet, a famous poet and writer, who had a child named Abdul Rahman. Mariya, who may be the same name as Mary, is from the Qibtiya tribe in Egypt and therefore she is known as the Mariya Qibtiya. In the description of Mariya, it has written: She was a good white woman with curly and complex hair,” which astonished the Holy Prophet (pbuh). Mariya Qibtiya was highly regarded and respected by the Holy Prophet (PBUH). She was the second woman among the wives of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) after Hazrat Khadija (PBUH) from whom she had children, and this is the feminine sensitivity of some of the wives of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) like Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsa, the daughter of Umar, openly envied her and accused her of jealousy.
Meaning of Sirin as it is non Arabic word and derived from Greek which means a “water mermaid”, which is called a nymph, which we describe as a human and half of it as a nymph.

You can give this name to you child its meaning is not bad but not also very good. Also if you see the history you will find Hazrat Mariya has been praised about her nobility and character amongst the wives of Holy prophet (saww) but history has not mentioned much more about Sirin”.
I personally always recommend to all my Family and relatives and friends please keep you child’s name after Ahlul Bait ( a.s) or Prophets (a.s) names. There are many more titles and names discussed about Lady Fatima ( a.s) and Lady Zainab (a.s) you may choose one of them. That would be better.
Imam Masum (a.s) has said parent have duties towards their children and the first and very important one is to give them good names.

This world is the place where Allah sent us to become complete Human it means no one ( other that Masumeen (a.s)) is complete and perfect at his /her birth. Therefore if anyone has done mistakes in his /her life as long as he/she is alive the door or Tauba ( forgiveness) is open for him/her. So no need to be worry about your past just ask Allah (swt) with sincerely and with pure heart his forgiveness and then Rely on Him and have solid faith in Him and try not to repeat your mistakes again ( that is the real Tauba). Then nothing to do else.

Aisa kam hota hai ke agar insan ki thoughts positive hain aur uska action negative ho. Jabke aisa aksar hota hai ke thought negative hoti hain aur actions positive hota hai ( aise shakhs ko munafiq kaha jata hai) aur eh bhi hota hai ke Insan riyakari(dekha we) main aisa karta hai.
Lehaza agar kisi ki thoughts sahi ma’na main positive hain to use Allah ka shukr ada karna chahiye aur Nek Amal ke liye taufiq talab karna chahiye.
Kisi bhi amal ke anjam main hamare Irade ka bahot dakhil hai aur usse bhi important Allah (swt) ki zaat per bharosa aur Allah (swt) per bharosa hai aur to ab mazboot Irada ke sath kam karna chahiye aur ab kisi ka bhi khauf nahin hona chahiye. For example agar ek khatoon bachpan se hijab nahin karti hain aur dil main is baat ka ehsas aur nedamat bhi hai ( isi ko positive thoughts kahte hain) magar samajh aur friends circle ke influence ki wajah se hijab nahin karti to ab unko chahiye ke Allah se madad talab karen aur kisi ki bhi parwah kiye beghair hijab karna shuru kar den. Ab iske liye insan ko chahiye ke Allah ke Nabi (saww) aur Ahle bait (a.s) ki zindagi ko namoona banaye aur dekhe ke unhone kaise un mushkil gharhi main apne aapko ek lamha ke liye Allah ke raste se juda nahin kiya.

Agar Insan kisi dosre ki behtari ke liye Allah se Dua karta hai to eh Uski greatnesses( buzurgi) Aur Sincerity (Ikhlas) ko show karta hai lehaza behtar yahi hai ke is maine apni gharaz shamil na ki jaye (agar che aisa karna ghalat nahin hai) magar eh thora cheap maloom hota hai aur insan ka tajerana zahen isse maloom hota hai. Haan Allah ki bargah main Insan apne liye bhi jitna chahe beghair kisi qaid o band ke mang sakta hai. Lehaza jab apne liye maanga jaye to bhi dosron ko shamil kiya jaye aur jab dosron ke liye dua ki jaye to apne ko shamil na bhi karen to eh Allah ke karam aur Azamat aur Buzurgi ke khilaf hai ke woh aapke zariye dosre ki haq main ki gayee dua to qabool kar le aur aap ki khud ki Dua radd kar de.

What can be understood with the above text is that Prophet Muhammad (saww) used his knowledge of unseen about that individual like Prophet Khizr (a.s) acted upon his knowledge of unseen in the story of Prophet Musa (as).
But as long as we ordinary human being we do not have divine knowledge therefore we cannot act in that way as Holy Prophet (saww) acted as we don't have that type of knowledge.
Furthermore, it us not correct to decide Fiqh rulings merely based on 1 Hadith. To decide about Fiqh issues we need to have many knowledge of different islamic dimensions for example Quranic sciences, ilmul Hadith, ilmur rijal (genealogy of the narrator of hadith) correct Arabic grammar ( Nahv and Serf) Logic and Usool al Fiqh etc.. And for all these we need to spend 10-20 years in any Islamic seminary to acquire prerequisites of Ijtihad.
But as Jurist says we can give Zakat as follows:
* Zakat can be distributed in eight ways:

1. It can be given to a poor person (faqīr). A poor person is defined as someone who does not possess the means to meet his and his family’s expenses for one year. Therefore, someone who has a trade, or property, or capital by means of which he can meet these expenses for a year, is not a poor person.
2. It can be given to a needy person (miskīn). A needy person is defined as someone whose living conditions are worse than that of a poor person.
3. It can be given to a person who has been appointed by the Imam (ʿA) or his representative (nāʾib) to collect and safeguard zakat, maintain its accounts, and deliver it to the Imam (ʿA), his representative, or to the poor (fuqarāʾ).
4. It can be given to disbelievers (kuffār) who will be inclined to the religion of Islam if zakat is given to them, or who will assist Muslims in battle or in some other matter. Zakat can also be given to Muslims whose faith in some of the noble Messenger’s (Ṣ) teachings is weak but which will be strengthened as a result of giving zakat to them. Furthermore, zakat can be given to a Muslim who does not believe in the vicegerency (wilāyah) of the Commander of the Faithful [Imam ʿAlī] (ʿA) but who will be inclined to believe in it if zakat is given to him.
5.It can be given to a person who is in debt but is unable to repay his debt.
6.In the way of Allah (fī sabīl allāh), i.e. acts that benefit the general Muslim public, such as building mosques and religious schools, keeping the town clean, tarmacking and expanding roads, and suchlike.
7.It can be given to a stranded traveller (ibn al-sabīl).

The issue related to fasting that who can fast and who can’t fast is very simple.
Those patients who are sick from beginning and their sickness is continue and they are on compulsory medication for them their is exemption.
But if anyone on the basis of doubt wants to drop his fast and just have doubt that if he fasts he might face problem, in this there are two groups:
1- Those who are not strong enough but also not taking any compulsory medicine or if they are taking medicine, can’t change its timing for example diabetic patients who take insulin so they can take it at sahr and Iftar. Otherwise if their condition is not suitable they will be amongst first group ( as Quran says those who sick or on journey can drop his fast and do on other days after the holy month of Ramadan)
2- Now you are in this 2nd group who has doubt that if you fast you might have pain or exertion etc. Therefore in your case you can’t eat and drink from beginning, you have to fast that day and if you feel that you have unbearable condition then you can break your fast. Otherwise there is no reason for you to break your fast at very beginning I mean since morning you can’t.
The last way remains for you that you travel that day out of you city that would be 44 Km going and coming but the city is big like New York, Toronto etc they you must calculate 44 km after the official city boundary according to municipal authorities declared. Then after leaving “Hadd e Tarakhus” ( City Boundary) you can break your Fast and then you can come to your Watan ( your own city) but once you are in your own city you can’t eat and drink as much as you wish rather you can eat and drink as required. And also you have to follow the dignity of the Holy Month or Ramazan( I mean not allowed to eat and drink openly).

Hazrat Aba Abdillah Al-Hussein (PBUH) was martyred in the afternoon of Friday the 10th of Muharram (Ashura) in the year 61 AH in the land of Karbala by Shamar Ibn Dhi Al-Jushn (1) and with his martyrdom he insured Islam forever.

Footnotes:
1. Sheikh Abbas Qommi, Muntahal Aamal,Vol. 1, pp. 629 and 726

Do Niyyat for Wudhu
1- Mustahab action: wash you hands two time from wrist to the tip of the fingers.
2- Mustahab Action: put the wayer inside your nose (normal way not really try to reach water deep inside your nose) 3 times
3- Rinse your mouth I mean do gargling 3 times.
4- Wajib action: pour water on you face 1st time with the intention (niyyat) of wajib and 2nd time with the intention of Mustahab. Wash your face in lenght start from top from where your hair grows down up to the chin and in width put your palm on your face in order to its thumb finger goes to the ear and the middle finger goes to an other ear that is the wajib area must be washed in your face. As a precaution or become satisfied you can rub or pass your hand in all area if your face.
5- Wajib action: Wash your right hand 1st time with the intention (niyyat) of wajib and 2nd time with the intention of Mustahab. Wash it from elbow up to the tip of you finger ( make sure in case of face and hands do not wash them from bottom to top always wash them from top to bottom otherwise you wudhu will become void.
6- Do Masah (wipe) in your 1/4 part of the front head in such a way if your hair are as much as long that comes down to your eyebrows then you have touch the skin of your head with your wet fingers otherwise if hairs are short enough then you do masah by rubbing or passing your wet hand your first part of the head.
7- Now at end with the same wetness on your palm do masah of you feet in a way that your hand should move not your feet and also if your feet is wet with droplets of water then before doing masah you dry them.

We have many different history regarding the marriage of Bibi Khadija (s.a). Many Shia historians do not accept that she was married before. They say she wasn’t 40 years old at her marriage time with Rasool Allah (saww). Some said she was just 2-3 years older that Rasool Allah. Even many Shia historians do not accept that Aisha was just 9 at her marriage time and they say she was at least 19-20 years old.
Even in Holy Prophet’s birth, mostly Sunni Historians believe 12 Rabi Ul awwal and Shia says 17 so when the personality Like Holy Prophet ( saww) around whom whole Islam is rostering, his both date is not one then don’t be amazed. It’s just Historical issue and doesn’t play any role in our faith. Our faith is that Lady Khadija ( a.s) was a pious Lady and was on Monotheistic religion. She never worshiped idols. A woman can’t be the mother of a Woman who is the leader of the women of the Paradise. Our Aimma’s mothers were all pure woman and selected from Allah (swt), they were not an ordinary woman.


Yes, there are many books ans many Shia scholars have reported and mentioned in their books that she was married and she was older than Prophet (saww).

But there is point that Muslims after passing 1400 years still we have not understood that In Islam or even in any Religion these factors have no role and in our character and personality. Our age, martial status. our wealth etc... has no role
Lady Mariyam was virgin and unmarried but she is one of the 4 chosen woman by Allah amongst all woman of the universe.
Prophet Isa and Prophet Yahiya Allah appointed them on Prophecy in their infancy.
Abuzar Ghaffari (r.a) amongst the all companions of Holy Prophet was the poorest but what status he has.

We should look the Sacrifices of this great Lady. We should look her devotion towards Allah while she was princess of Arabia but since she became the wife of Holy Prophet she considered herself as a slave woman of Rasool Allah. She use to cook bread and go to Cave of Hira in “Mount Noor” She left her palace and lived in “ cave of Abu Talib” we say Shabe Abi Talib for three years and after the social boycott of Kuffar of Mecca and because of that she passed away.
So even if other wives of Rasool Allah were virgin or young and not married but none can reach to the greatness and character of Lady Khadija (s.a) up to an atom weight.
Allah has chosen her amongst 4 woman who are the leader of all woman in this universe and greater than all the woman.

For sure what we eat what we watch what we listen and what we do all these things affects us and not only these things affects us only but they play very important role in building our character also. Therefore we should be very careful about what we do and what we eat and drink and watch in our day to day life.

We should always consider Allah’s pleasure in all our affairs of life it’s not only restricted that when we are doing our rituals or prayers we have to focus on it. Therefore if we remember Allah (swt) and seek his acceptance then inshallah we will see the quality of our actions. In Islam meditation means sincerity and devotion in our actions so if we achieve it our actions will be valuable otherwise if we are sitting whole night in meditation mode without sincerity ( Ikhlas) then it’s waste of time.

Before going to this journey, first of all you have to know exactly what does thought mean and what do we know about it. Please read below and understand what is Tafakkur mean inshallah I hope you will get your answer:

Mystics consider thought to be the first part of the inner state and the starting point of mystical journey and behavior and have said that travel is of two types:
1- One of the mold travels that takes place in the world of Asfal (material world) and its destination is objects, people and worships, and this type of travel needs mobility and its mechanism is stepping from one place to another.
2- The second is the journey of the heart in the higher world and its destination is the effects of power and the rule of industry and spirits which is done by thinking and its mechanism is insight and vision and it is also called inner journey.
In explaining the second meaning of travel, that is, thinking, there are two types of thinking: 1- The first type belongs to "head", which is the same as reasoning and reasoning.
2- The second type of thought is the heart, which belongs to the "heart," and is the dual process of disconnecting from oneself and connecting to God. The word "thinking" has two definitions, one related to the field of ethics and mysticism, and the other is the term meaning in the science of logic and logical definitions.
Ibn Sina (Avicenna) great Islamic Philosopher says the logical definition of thought: "What is meant by thought is that which is realized by man's determination to convey what is present in his mind (whether imaginary information or acknowledgment) to that which is not present in his mind."

Therefore, according to Ibn Sina, thinking is the same as the movement of the mind from its information and knowledge to the unknown, in order to discover and solve them and achieve the desired.

Abdul Razzaq Kashani says: "Know that thinking is the search for and gaining insight to achieve the truth."

Seyyed Sharif Jorjani describes thinking as follows: “Thinking is the light of the heart by which good and evil and benefits and harms of the heart are seen, and that garden is the tree of truth.

Also it has been said that the thinking is the farm (field) of the truth and causes the destruction of the worldly desires and the survival of the Hereafter, as well as it is also the source of wisdom.

There are many books where you can find the real message of Islam or you can have true knowledge of Islam.
Please read this book

https://www.al-islam.org/shiite-anthology-sayyid-muhammad-husayn-tabatabai

There are many books you can find regarding the life history of Aimmah (a.s) or biography of 12 Imams (a.s).
One of them which covers both biographies and their Socio- political life is “ The Lives of the Twelve: A Look at the Social Political Lives of the Twelve Infallible Imams”
Written by: Shaykh Mahdi Pishvai
Translated by: Sayyid Ali Musawi.

Religion Islam has started from Adam( a.s) and completed with our Beloved Prophet Muhammad (saww) so Prophet Adam (a.s), Noah (a.s) Ibrahim (a.s) Musa(a.s) and Isa (a.s) all they were Muslims. Therefore what names they have used at their time in their language for Allah or God are the same. But if today Jews and Christians they mean different meaning by Using Yehweh or God with Allah as they say differe qualities about the God then it would be different from what we Muslims meant by Allah and His Holy Attributes otherwise Yahweh of Moses (a.s) is the same as Allah what Prophet Muhammad (saww) has said.

All our our problems starts due go ignorance either in our physical world and needs or spiritual needs. The very first this Allah (swt) taught Prophet Adam (a.s) was Names (Asma), first Ayah revealed to Prophet (saww) says Iqra... read with the name of your Lord who has created ....
Quran says in Surah Zumar:

أَمَّنْ هُوَ قَانِتٌ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ سَاجِدًا وَقَائِمًا يَحْذَرُ الْآخِرَةَ وَيَرْجُو رَحْمَةَ رَبِّهِ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ

What! he who is obedient during hours of the night, prostrating himself and standing, takes care of the hereafter and hopes for the mercy of his Lord! Say: Are those who know and those who do not know alike? Only the men of understanding are mindful.(39:9)

Holy Prophet (saww) has said
Seek knowledge while you might travel China.
But unfortunately we Muslims left that main teachings of Islam and today after having all resources we most of the Muslim countries are puppets of few western countries. All these examples are enough to understand the importance of Knowledge.

How one can deny the importance of knowledge. Write now the phone im using and same time we are in 180 degree opposite direction but because of Knowledge we can communicate with each other. Knowledge is life, how can we deny it? Our beloved book Holy Quran is the best example of Knowledge.
Holy Quran says:

إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ
‏“Those of His servants only who are possessed of knowledge fear Allah.(35:28)

The best way get be satisfied with any Hadith or materials that tells us about the Islamic faith or ideology is the Holy Quran so if you have doubt about any Hadith or sayings or traditions commonly practiced in Islam compare it with Quran if it’s against the principal of Quran then it would not be true.

But let me tell you one thin,g as far as Hadith are concerned, it’s true there are many traditions we have in famous Islamic Hadith books that are fabricated and Israelite ( at the time of Caliphate specially at the time of 2 and 3 caliph and during the Kingship of Muawia many Jews they accepted Islam just for their own benefits and started mixing many customs and cultures of their religion in Islam by the name of Hadith). One of famous example of their work is the famous book which was written by Salman Rushdi named “Satanic Verse” all the material he used in this books most of they are found in our Islamic books written at the time of Banu Umaiyyah and Banu Abbas. This is unfortunate very common and frequent practice of all emperor and King’s and even today in modern system of governance that these rulers fabricate many things by hiring few so called Scholars to fool the people and rule according to their own wish. Like when in early 19th century Son of Saud (Ale Saud) came in power they used the ideology of Ibn Taimiyah and the man who implemented them was Abdul Wahhab then the Saudi Government came in power with the help of British support and they spread Salafist ideology up many decades and now we can see their results in the shape of Al Qaida, Taleban and ISIS. I’m not saying all this because I’m shia. Anyone can go and find all these literature and thoughts on internet.
Therefore there are many Hadith we have in Islamic books as the fabricated one.
But despite all these there are many many Hadith we have that are Authentic and have complete chain of narration and both Sunni and Shia historians and scholars and Jurists have approved them and not only they approved them but even many Quranic verse support them too. For example when Christians of Najran were not accepting the Prophesy of Holy Prophet (saww) Ayah of Quran revealed and Allah (swt) commanded to Holy Prophet that now no need to have debate with them because we always do debate with those who accept logic. So now you do Mubahela with them. In that you curse on those who is saying lies and then Allah will punish liars. Christians of Najran denied of doing Mubahela and surrendered themselves.
(https://www.al-islam.org/articles/event-or-eid-al-mubahalah)
Verse of Mubahela;

فَمَنْ حَاجَّكَ فِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ تَعَالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَنِسَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَكُمْ وَأَنفُسَنَا وَأَنفُسَكُمْ ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَل لَّعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَاذِبِينَ

But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.(3:61)
Now why I’ve told all this big story that you may research that for Mubahela whom did Prophet (saww) brought with him against Christians of Najran.
His Alhlulbait ( Him solo Holy Prophet, Imam Ali, Lady Fatiam, Imam Hasan and Imam Husain )
This Hadith you can find in both Shia or Sunni Books.

As for as being open minded towards other religion concern there is no issue itself but if one has not strengthened his own faith in Islam then most probably he would be misguided( it doesn’t mean that one should be narrow minded). First we should have clear proof and learn philosophy of our own religion then he can do research or comparative studies because many times we have observed that there are many scholars who born in Muslim family but unfortunately have no knowledge of Islam and have university degree in western philosophy or Buddhism philosophy or Hindu Philosophy and the other side they didn’t have any knowledge in Islamic philosophy. Rather they have practically seen the behavior of ISIS like people and their ideology then reached to this conclusion that Islam has said nothing about spirituality and humanity and human rights but other religion are very peaceful and work in humanitarian cause. While if we study Islamic spirituality and rights we will find that none of the religion have such treasure of knowledge as Islam has.
So be free and learn what others say but same time build your own faith stronger in Islam.

Yes there is no problem but make sure that if it has wrong message or manipulated history ( as you know the main aim of Orientalists and Orientalism was to misguide Muslims from their own faith and history) then you have to explain for them at the moment that this not real Islam. Children are just like clay, any shape you want you can give them,
So please be careful if you want to show anything which has been created outside the Islamic culture. Because 100% it would have a message where they would defame Islam even sometime we can’t realise.

There are many places where it’s not obligatory to do Taqaiyyah for example:
1- Taqiyyah is not in killing one's soul, a Muslim cannot kill anyone for fear of his life, property and honor, because the legislation of Taqiyyah is to prevent the shedding of blood.
2- Taqiyyah is in cases where a person repels a lot of losses, so in small and small losses, Taqiyyah is not obligatory.
3- It is not obligatory for the taqiyyah to wipe ( masah) his shoes during ablution (Wudhu) or to drink alcohol, or to abandon the mut'ah of Hajj (men and women enjoying their wives in the interval between the Umrah of Tamta 'and the Hajj of Tamta'). However, the lack of necessity in the mentioned cases is specific to the infallibles (peace be upon them), who has mentioned this feature in his hadith as "Zorarah" and has considered it as one of the special cases of the saints of the Infallibles, peace be upon them all.
4- Abstinence from Amir al-mu'minin Ali (pbuh) is not obligatory during Taqiyyah, and man can prepare his neck for martyrdom instead of abrogating the sweet existence of the one who has the mercy of mercy, in which case he has undoubtedly bought eternal paradise for himself. Therefore, the martyrs who were martyred by the Wahhabi group of misguided people and were martyred are all in eternal paradise, and of course, in this case, they can perform taqiyyah.

Temporary marriage main jaise hi muddat khatam huee dono ka mahram iyar ka rishta khat ho jata hai. Kion is case main Talaq nahin hai sar o kar muddat (time period) per hai. Ab aisi soorat main Mard ka eh koi haq us aurat per nahin rah jata. Jahan tak baat iddat ki hai, usse mard ka koi sarokar nahin eh tab hota hai ke jab permanent marriage main talaq diya gaya ho to Iddat poori karne tak woh uski wife hi rahegi aur mard ko uska poora kharj dena parega aur apne ghar per rakhna bhi parega. Ab agar Iddat poori hone se pahle dono main se koi Rujoo (approach) kar len to unhain mazid nikah karne ki zaroorat nahin hai fir se pahle ki tarah sath rah sakte hain. Magar Mut’a main aisa nahin hai.
Lehaza jahan tak baat karne ki baat hai baat karne main koi mushkil nahin magar aisi koi baat nahin ki ja sakti hai jo akhlaq ke daure se hat kar ho.

No who said if you marry your daughter will be na mahram. He will be her father (step father) and according to Islamic Shariya step father and stem mothers are same as real father and mother. They are completely Mahram and all the children from another Husband or wife are brothers and sisters and they are Mahram for each other. But about cousins the rule is same as if they are real cousin or step cousins both are na mahram.

Please download this book free available on internet:

http://ijtihadnet.com/wp-content/uploads/Principles-of-Upbringing-Children-.pdf

She is still so young but of course your worries is genuine. Children are like a soft clay, whatever shape you want you can give it. So don’t think they can’t understand what you teach. Yes they can’t do analysis but they copy it and save it in their mind therefore whatever way you will adopt for your life, your child will copy you.

It depends on the nature and need of the society but itself cutting trees for the need is allowed. Same as selling knife is not haram itself because the main purpose of knife is to use it for household works. Doing anything without purpose and reason is not allowed in Islam. Also we have to evaluate the purpose if it’s consequences are more severe than its need then as an obligatory precaution it must not be done.

Around 15 minutes after sunset the redness disappears from the horizon. That is Maghrib time. Some times in north Maghreb Azad starts after 20 minutes after sunset.

Neither this act requires wajib Ghusl ( as for as hygiene concern she can take bath) nor it will invalidate her fast.

No there is no such restriction for reciting Holy Quran.

If it’s not possible to do Sajdah on it then you use all them and make another new sajdahah.

Your fast is valid only on two Eids (Al Adhha and Al Fitr)it’s Haram to Fast on that day otherwise rest of the year having other conditions of Fasting on can fast.

The narration people talk about it that Imam Sadiq (as) says: “The reason why the sons of Yusuf (AS) did not reach the Prophet is because when his father went to Egypt, he got off his horse later than his father, and God did not appoint prophet from his progeny because of this “Tark-e -Awla”.[1]
In examining this narration, we find that there is a difference between the two narrators in the chain of narration [2], so this narration cannot be accepted.

However, Qur'anic verses state that Yusuf (as) held the utmost respect for his father and acted according to God's command; As the Holy Qur'an says:
«فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلَی یوسُفَ آوَی إِلَیهِ أَبَوَیهِ وَقَالَ ادْخُلُوا مِصْرَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ آمِنِینَ(یوسف /۹۹)

"Then when they came in to Yusuf, he took his parents to lodge with him and said: Enter safe into Egypt, if Allah please."(10; 99)
The words of this noble verse can be proof that Prophet Yusuf (AS) had gone out of the city to greet his father and companions and was waiting for their arrival, and when his father and companions entered, Prophet Yusuf expressed special love for them. And after performing the welcoming ceremony, he asked his father and companions to enter Egypt and settle in that land; Otherwise, the word "entry" had no place, but the word "meeting" and the like were appropriate. Although Allameh Tabatabai has a detailed discussion about the story of Prophet Yusuf, he has not mentioned that Prophet Yusuf did not come down and that was the reason the continuation of prophet hood cut off from her generation. [3]
On the other hand, there are Prophets in the sources who are descendants of Yusuf (Joseph). Yusha (Joshua) ibn Nun ibn Ephraim ibn Yusuf ibn Ya'qub was a prophet who was considered the successor and guardian of Prophet Moses (pbuh). [4] In addition, in another report, another descendant of Ephraim bin Yusuf has reached a prophet hood. [5] There is also a prophet named Jesus, a descendant of Ephraim ibn Yusuf. [6]

Thus the aforementioned Hadith and what commonly people talk about Prophet Yusuf (a.s) did not match with the Ayah 99 of Surah Yusuf. Also there are many proofs how much Prophet Yusuf respected his father.
Secondly there are several prophets in his generation.
Therefore, what is known to have been removed from the descendants of Prophet Yusuf due to lack of respect for a prophet is not acceptable.
Subscripts:
[1] Kafi, Kulaini, vol. 2, p. 311, Dar Al Kutub Al-Islamiya.
2] The same
[3] Tabatabai, Seyyed Mohammad Hussein, Al-Mizan Fi Tafsir Al-Quran, vol. 11, p. 246, Qom, Islamic Publications Office, fifth edition, 1417 AH; Makarem Shirazi, Nasser, Tafsir Nomoneh, vol. 10, p. 79, Tehran, Dar Al Kutub Al-Islamiya, first edition, 1995.
[4] أحكام القرآن ، ج 3 ، ص: 1244; Translation of the collection of statements in the interpretation of the Qur'an, vol. 3, p. 76
[5] البدايةوالنهایة ، ج 1 ، ص: 221
[6] الطبقات الكبرى, ج 1 ، ص: 46 المحبر ، ص: 388; Regular, vol. 1, p: 385

Me’raj (Accession) of Holy Prophet(saww) has different philosophy and logic. No doubt he (saww) is the last Prophet and the seal of prophecy, his accession has many proofs and logic behind it therefore if we say Imam Ali (a.s) was with him we have to give same proof and need anyway I also did see that Imam Ali (a.s) with him in the night of Me’raj but what we have in traditions is that In many hadiths narrated by Shiites and Sunnis, it is stated that the Messenger of God (PBUH) saw the face of Ali ibn Abi Talib in the heavens and when he asked Jibreel, he replied: Because the angels of the heavens were eager to meet Ali (AS). God Almighty created this angel in the form of that Imam, so whenever we become eager angels to meet Ali ibn Abi Talib, we come to see this angel.

Man is free and faith is based upon one’s voluntary choice; it is not to be accepted under compulsion or by imposition.
Allah is Omnipotent and Omniscient, employing His power in such a way that it does not run contrary to His Knowledge. And as His omniscience requires mankind to be free, He never compels them to accept faith by force.
The Prophet (S) has compassionately insisted that people accept the faith on the basis of voluntary acceptance and not through compulsion.
The verse says:
“And if your Lord had willed, whoever is on the earth would have believed, all of them, all together. Will thou then compel the people till they become believers?”
‎وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَن تُؤْمِنَ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَيَجْعَلُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ
“And it is not for a soul to believe except by the Will of Allah, and He appoints uncleanness (of infidelity) on those who do not ponder.”(10:100)
People are neither compelled to accept the faith (according to the previous verse) nor can they succeed in accepting the faith without His guidance and Divine Providence.
Divine favor and Divine Providence shine their light upon the sage and those people who use their reasoning and he who does not meditate and reason under his own volition, will suffer His Punishment and will abide in wretchedness.
The verse continues saying:
“…and He appoints uncleanness (of infidelity) on those who do not ponder.”
Sound reasoning provides the basis for faith and having no faith exhibits ignorant and irrational behavior.
For reference book regarding Quranic Sciences please go through the link below:

https://www.al-islam.org/al-mizan-exegesis-quran-vol-1-sayyid-muhammad-husayn-tabatabai

First of all, we would like to make a rational point that there are temporal and spatial limitations in the material world. But beyond the material world there is neither temporal or spatial constraint. In the material world, if someone was here, they could no longer be anywhere else. If it was at this time, it could no longer be another time. In fact, It is being held at a specific time and place. But in the world of non-material, this limitation does not exist at all. They are surrounded by time and space and are superior to time and space. Angel of death Izrael (pbuh) is also a non materialistic creature and does not have these limitations.
This point is clearly stated in the narrations. In some narrations, we are asked about Izrael, how can you take the life of one person in the east of the world and another life in the west of the world at the same time? He said: If you have a container, how do you feel about that container? You can touch any corner of the container. The whole earth is like a vessel to me that I can touch any corner at any moment where I want.
The next point is that Hazrat Izrael (PBUH) is not alone. He has angels under his command, that is, in fact, the “Wafat” of the souls is longitudinal. The main intercessor is Himself Almighty God. "Allah Takes the soul during the deaths". Then the agent of Almighty God is an angel named “Malak Al-Mmut”. Of course, the Malak Al-Mmut is the name of the Genger that we call all those angels (who takes the soul at the time of death), but Hazrat Izrael (pbuh) is the angel close to God who is the head of all the angels who are in charge of receiving souls. Hazrat Izrael (pbuh) also has many angels under his command who take the lives of human beings.
In the verses of the Qur'an, this matter is mentioned a lot: " توفته رسلنا " Our messengers take his soul, not Hazrat Izrael (PBUH). In some verses we have:
" إن الذین توفاهم الملائکة ظالمی أنفسهم "Those who’s soul angels have taken while they have oppressed themselves; There are many verses in the Qur'an that introduce the “توفی “ as angels. Therefore, Hazrat Izrael (PBUH) is not alone.
There is also the monotheism of actions (توحید افعالی) in the case of taking the souls. That is, they are along the line of Almighty Allah, Hazrat Azrael (PBUH) and the other angels, and it’s not that they are parallel to Almighty Allah. This is an opinion and this opinion does not contradict the first opinion. In any case, those who take the soul they follow the command of Hazrat Izrael (pbuh) and Hazrat Izrael (pbuh) follow the command of Almighty Allah.
So don't think that Hazrat Izrael (PBUH) is alone and if he is in one corner of the earth, how will he do in the other corner? At the same time, these words are for those of us who are limited in this material world.

There are many books you can find regarding the life history of Aimmah (a.s) or biography of 12 Imams (a.s).
One of them which covers both biographies and their Socio- political life is “ The Lives of the Twelve: A Look at the Social Political Lives of the Twelve Infallible Imams”
Written by: Shaykh Mahdi Pishvai
Translated by: Sayyid Ali Musawi.

Holy Quran has two revelations:
1- Daf’aee ( Sudden)
2- Tadreeji ( step by step or time to time)
So one the Night of Qadr most probably the 23rd night of the holy month of Ramadan)the whole Quran was reveled on the heart of Holy Prophet ( saww) and the 2nd revelation took place in 23 years of time span ( 13 Years in Mecca and 10 years in Medina) after the declaration of Be’that of Prophet Muhammad (saww) while he was 40 years old.

It’s our firm belief that all Divine Messengers and Prophets are chosen by all and they were Prophet when they born. But many of them got the responsibility of propagation after having a specific age while others were introduced as a Prophet while they were in cradle.( e.g. Prophet Yahiya a.s. And Prophet Isa (a.s) and Quran clearly tells this)

The Holy Prophet who is the first ever creation of Allah above all creation( living and non living ) so when we talk about the sudden revelation of Quran means he had the Quran with him (when Allah created Adam (a.s), he taught him Names (Asma) which means the mysteries of the Universe).

Also whenever we talk about revelation of Divine command, it doesn’t mean something leave it’s place from higher position and come down. No it’s not like that as rain comes from up to down. Revelation means to make in thing comparable to others so they can have access to it. Incase of Holy Quran the reality of Quran is what no one can even imagine but when Allah sent it through archangel Jibrael to the Holy Prophet and he delivered those letters in form words so we Human can understand otherwise no one can say the Quran at Lauhe Mahfooz is in which form.
Also the revelation of Divine command is continue otherwise what does it mean by this Ayah which has use Present Tense for revelation of Wahi because Allah is eternal and His command is also eternal

تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِيهَا بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِم مِّن كُلِّ أَمْرٍ

The angels and Jibreel descend in it by the permission of their Lord for every affair,(97:4)
But there must be a pure Heart which can have this ability to receive the divine revelation. Therefore our Imam Sadiq (a.s) says this Ayah is the best proof of Imam Zamana’s presence as Proof of Allah on the Earth because Earth can’t survive without a proof of Allah.
Secondly yes it’s true every Ayah has its Shane Nuzool ( reason of revelation) but because Quran is the book of Guidance therefore it must be according to the need and culture and faith and need of that period.
If I ask you what does it mean by “ Perish the hands of Abu Lahab and perish him”
While abu Lahab died 1400 years ago but here it shows a symbolic meaning that any one who has the nature or Abu Lahab this Ayah is for him right now today so you can say Quranic revelation is 24x7 continue and will be continue till Qiyamat.
When we read Quran as if Allah is talking with us that’s why there are so many Adaab ( manners) of the recitation of Quran.

أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ الْقُرْآنَ تَرْتِيلًا

Or add to it, and recite the Quran as it ought to be recited.(73:4)


وَإِذَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَأَنصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and remain silent, that mercy may be shown to you.(7:204)

As you said if Quran has revealed before at once then at the time of each incident it means Allah know what is going to happen
Of course Allah know also these Zaman and Makan ( time and place) are for us otherwise if go deep in there is no Past and Future near Allah everything is present for Him.

Scholars ne kisi bhi Dua ki qabooliyat ke liye kuch conditions batayee hain. For example mangne wali ka khuloos e dil se mangna. Kis waqt aur kahan dua mang raha hai. Kisi ke huqooq ko to nahin mara hai waghairah magar sabse ahem eh baat hai ke Allah (swt) hamara khaliq hai aur Ghaib ka ilm usi ko hai lehaza woh behtar janta hai kiya Hamare haqq main achcha hai aur kiya Achcha nahin hai isi liye Quran main Allah farmata hai:

وَعَسَىٰ أَن تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
‏And it may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you, and Allah knows, while you do not know.(2:216)

Lehaza eh kahna ke jo bhi ham mangenge woh FAURAN mil jayegi aql aur mantiq ke khilaf hai. Jaise jab aapka bachcha zid karta hai ke mujhe chocolate khana hai aur Doctor ne mana kiya hai ke uske teeth kharab ho sakte hain to aap ham uske mangne ke bawajood nahin dete magar bachcha zidd karta hai kionke woh uske result se waqif nahin.
Lehaza hamesha apni Dua main Insan ko yahi kahna chahiye ke “Mere Allah agar eh kam ya eh cheez mere Duniya aur Akherat ke liye munasib hai to mujhe Ata kar de...”
Rahi baat Namaz e Tahajjud ki to Allah (swt) ka Quran mai farman hai ke agar Insan Namaz e Shab ( Tahajjud) parhta hai to Mumkin hai use “ Maqam e Mahmood” ( position of great glory ataa ho). Main nahin samajhta Isse barhi Sa’adat aur kuch Insan ke liye is Duniya main ho sakti hai jabke Allah usse itna barha Wada kar raha hai. Isliye Tahajjud ki Namaz is Niyyat se na parhi jaye ke meri falan Hajat poori ho jaye fir to eh ek tarah ki Tijarat huee aur Allah ki Ebadat ko uski Azamat aur Kibriyayee ko Nazar main rakh kar karna chahiye na ke is liye ke Hamara koi kaam hall ho jaye.

وَمِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ بِهِ نَافِلَةً لَّكَ عَسَىٰ أَن يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَّحْمُودًا
And during a part of the night, pray Tahajjud beyond what is incumbent on you; maybe your Lord will raise you to a position of great glory.

Yes you can but as traditions says we should not close our eyes but even it would not invalidate your Namaz. Also for concentration in Namaz opening ones eyes doesn’t play any role you wann do it first try to find the meaning of Salat and logic and philosophy behind each and every action of Namaz. Try to concentrate slowly inshallah by the time you will get habit of it.

1- Taqwa aur Parhezkari hasil karna (Taqwa Wajibat deeni per amal karna aur Haram kamo ko anjam na dena)
Roza ki halat main Insan is cheez ko banisbat achchi tarah se anjam se sakta hai. Roza Insan ke iradon ko mazboot karta hai. Aur Insan jis cheez per ek mahina control kar sakta hai chahe to aage bhi continue kar sakta hai.
Quran main Sura Baqra Ayat 183 main Roza ki illat batayee gayee hai.

‎يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

O you who believe! fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, so that you may guard (against evil).(2:183)

2- Agar koi Rozi main barkat chahta hai to apne waledain ki khidmat kare. Agar zinda nahin hain to unke liye maghferat ki dua kare, adaqat aur khairiat unki taraf se kare, unke qarz ko ada kare (agar chorh gaye hain), wajib namaz ya roza rah gaya hai uski adaigi kare chahe Khud ya kisi ki ujrat dekar.

Be shak Quran ka koi bhi Sura parhen uska ajr o Swab hai magar Isliye koi bhi Sura parhen magar sabse ziyada jo ahem hai woh insan ka Amal hai Quran main irshad hota hai. Be shak Insan ke liye koshish aur Talash ke siwa koi aur zimmedari nahin hai. Rizq aur har kam ka natija Allah ke hath main hai magar har kam ke liye sabse pahle Insan ko hi Irada karna hai fir us per amal karna hai fir Allah ki zaat per bharosa. Yahi Raz hai kamyab zindagi ka.

3- Mushaf se Fatima (sa) woh kitab hai jo janabe Sayedda (s.a) ne Rasool Akram (saww) ki Rehlat aur apni Shahadat ke arse main murattab ki hai.
Kisi ne Imam Jafar as Sadiq (a.s) se sawal kiya Mushaf e Fatima (a.s) kiya hai. Aapne Farmaya ke Allah ne Hazrat Zahra ke ghamo ke mudawa ke liye Farishte ko Muqarrar kiya tha jo Janabe Sayeda (as) se guftugu karta tha aur Jab Maulaye Kainat ne eh Suna to aapne kaha Ab se aap batayen Jan bhi Farishta aayega uski aur aapki guftugu main main likh loonga. Aur Mushaf e Fatima wahi kitab hai.
Mushaf e Fatiam (a.s) Quran nahin hai .
قال امام الصادق (ع) : ان الله تعالی لما قبض نبیه(ص) دخل علی فاطمة(س) من وفاته من الحزن مالا یعلمه الا اللّه - عز و جل ـ فارسل الیها ملکا یسلی غمها و یحدثها، فشکت ذلک الی امیر المؤمنین(ع). فقال(ع): إذا احسست بذلک و سمعت الصوت قولی لی. فاعلمته بذلک، فجعل امیرالمؤمنین(ع) یکتب کل ما سمع حتی اثبت من ذلک مصحفا.(الکافی، شیخ کلینی،ج 11، ص۲۴۰)

Rasool e Khuda me maal e Duniya main se sirf Fadak hi chora tha jisne Khilafat e waqt ne Ghasb kar liya.

Aap eh kam is Niyyat se nahin kar rahi ke aap apne aap ko zeenat de rahi hai. Zahir hai aapki Niyyat eh hai ke aap seekh rahi hain lehaza eh ek hunar ki tarah hai aur Moharram main koi Hunar seekhna se related koi manahi nahin hai.
Ab baat eh hai ke eh profession thora sensitive hai is angle se ke agar ismain behijabi shamil hai ya namahram ke samne eh sab karna hai to fir isse parhez karna parega agar che iska moharram se koi relation nahin hai eh rule hamesha ke liye hai. Dosri baat choonke moharram aur safar hamare yahan gham ke months mane jate hain aur aisa hai bhi in months main Ahle Bait e Rasool ( saww) per bahot musibat dhayee gayee lehaza aap jab apne makeup ke class se bahar aayen to ab aapke chehre per makeup nahin hona chahiye isse samajh main ghalat message jayega. Magar seekhne ke liye jo aap makeup main karti hai usmain koi mushkil nahin hai. Magar 9 aur 10 moharram ko aisa karne se avoid karen balke anjam na den.

Please read Holy Quran with its meaning as much as possible for you. Most importantly try to find out reason of your own creation.
There is one nice book of Shaheed Ayatullah Mutahari (ra) if you can find on internet please read it “ Man and Universe” and Insan e Kamil (Perfect Human Being)

Quran has said many places that we should obey and respect our parents even if they are Kafir or Mushrik or even Munafiq.
But in case of Wajibat we are not supposed to follow them. So don’t worry you have select right path

Try to ready very few ayah then check with its meanings and also exegesis specially “exegesis of Allamah Tabatabai (r.a) caled “Al-Mizan” it has translated in english and one of the best exegesis ever in these last 100 years.

All of us according to Islam have two types of duties one is obligatory and other is related to our ethics.
Parents have obligation towards their children same way for both son and daughter to care of them and protect them and provide them good education and sustainability.
According to verse 23 from chapter Isra:

وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوْلًا كَرِيمًا

And your Lord has commanded that you shall not serve (any) but Him, and goodness to your parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, say not to them (so much as) "Ugh" nor chide them, and speak to them a generous word.(17:23)

It has not mentioned and restricted for male child or female rather the verse says same duties for both male and female children to take care or their parents specially when they reached to their old age. Now it’s up to children how do they take care of their parents because taking care doesn’t meant only when they live together because ayah doesn’t mention that they have to live together or far away.

But it’s clear that it’s wajib on children without any restriction of their gender to take care of their parents. Now since our culture mostly girls leave their parental home after their marriage and most of them have no source of income so it’s practically seems hard for them to take care of their parents. But the other side mostly sons are with their parents or at their parental home it looks easy for sin to take care of his parents.
But as for as obligation of taking care of their parents concern is no doubt clear for Son.

Not if we talk about a woman and her duties towards her family when according to Islam she is not bounded to work at home rather it’s her ethical obligation to do house work while it’s husband who has duties to provide a helper for her if she is not capable but for other things like obeying her husband and fulfill his sexual needs it’s wajib on a woman to do so.
But it’s not obligatory for a woman that she has to take care of their parents ( in laws) rather her husband has to take care of his parents by any means. In short mostly it depends on our ethical obligations and for a good and healthy home environment that we have to take care of each other and do not interrupt each other unnecessarily. Also it’s better for our next generation to have a good guidance of father and grandfather moral support.

Qur’an karim na to scientific book hai aur na predictions ki kitab hai. Quran Karim ek hidayat ki kitab hai. Ab agar kahin per Hidayat kisi personality ki past story main hai to Qur’an main unki story ko bayan kiya hai magar aap ne dekha hoga ke kisi Qur’anic story main aisa nahin hai ke baat ko barha charha kar bayan kiya gaya ho balke to the point baat ki gayee hai aur utni hi story ka zikr hai jisse hamein lesson milta hai jabke kisi Insan ki kitab main jab koi incident ya event ki baat ki ja rahi hoti hai to pahle ek muqaddama pesh kiya jata hai ya story ki tamam juziyaat bhi bayan ki jati hain magar Quran main aisa kuch nahin hai.
Chahe woh Prophet Noah (s.s) ki baat ya Prophet Adam(a.s) ki baat ho ya Prophet Musa (a.s) ya Isa (a.s) ki baat ho.
Isi tarah hidayat ke liye agar kahin scientific facts ko batana hua hai to wahan scientifically baat ki gayee hai magar code word main for example Qur’an ki is Ayat main ek baat aisi hai jise aaj ki science approve karti hai:


إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِنَا سَوْفَ نُصْلِيهِمْ نَارًا كُلَّمَا نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُم بَدَّلْنَاهُمْ جُلُودًا غَيْرَهَا لِيَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا

(As for) those who disbelieve in Our communications, We shall make them enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.(4:56)

‎( كُلَّمَا نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُم بَدَّلْنَاهُمْ جُلُودًا غَيْرَهَا لِيَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ
so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement;)

Kion kaha gaya jab Jahannam main skin chal jayegi to Allah fir se dobara new skin develop kar dega. Aaj ki Modern science se eh sabit hai ke human body main agar sense hai to skin main hai balke uske niche jo fat ki layer hai usmain bhi sense nahin hota isi tarah bones main hair main aur even brain sells main bhi sense nahin hota. Isi liye jab insan headache feel karta hai to aisa nahin hai ke uske brain main dard ho raha hota hai.
Lehaza aisa nahin hai ke ke Quran ki har Ayat main agar koi scientific fact ho ya koi predict ho tabhi woh miracle hai. Balke baat eh hai ke Quran ne Arabic ke unhin 28 letters ka istemal kiya hai jise aaj bhi Arab apni bol chal main use karte hain magar in the mean time they are not capable to say one single arabic sentence like Quran has. Aur agar yaqin na ho to kisi bahot bare Arabic janne wale se kahiye ek line Quran ki tarah likh de jiska itna deep meaning ho ke agar ek Doctor parhe to woh bhi samaj jaye ek economist parhe to woh bhi samjhe aur agar ek mamooli insan parhe to uski bhi samajh main aaye.
Quran ke miracle ka matlab eh nahin hai ke uski ayat main koi magic hai. Nahin balke miracle eh hai ke its sentences looks very simple and easily readable and understandable but same time it has very deep meaning that while we are going towards high technology and our brain is becoming sharper and sharper but still Quranic verse are not seemed old or outdated. Rather intellectual understand it in very precise way.
Isliye ab eh kahna ke kisi Sura main mojeza hai ya nahin hai it’s not correct but each and every verse of Quran is unique in its meaning and structure and synthesis.

All the miracle given to the Prophets by Allah (swt) before the Holy Prophet (saww) was only influential at the time when that particular Prophet was alive for example today the staff of Prophet Musa (a.s) is not having any influence or role same way the power of curing and giving life to a dead person by Prophet Isa (a.s) but the Holy Quran is remained same as it was a challenging for Human at the time of Holy Prophet (saww) in Arabia and other nation. Even today no one can have power to challenge any single verse from the Quran and say that it is not correct etc. What few say about Quranic verses and it’s authenticity is because of their ignorance or hatred otherwise Islamic scholars have given answer to all of their objections nicely.
Also don’t think that what other Prophet had power and miracle Holy Prophet Muhammad (saww) didn’t have. No he has all of them too and history shows that he showed many of them but because the Religion of Islam is the final and Only Religion bear Allah and will remain till Doomsday it’s miracle is also will remain till the end of the day.

إِنَّ الدِّينَ عِندَ اللَّهِ الْإِسْلَامُ
Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam.....(Ale Imran/19)

Let me ask you one question. Other than Arabic, which language do you recognize which is 1000 years old and remain same now and also widely spoken language now: is it Sankscrit ( how many people can speak and understand I think few thousands). What about “Latin” while it is the mother of all European languages Greek, Spanish, German, French and English but itself nobody know Latin language. What about Hebrew? It was to forgotten but after Israel in 1950 a person restarted it. But if you see the Arabic language, the Arabic which has been used in the Holy Quran is different from spoken Arabic in Arab nations but despite that most of the Arabs can understand Quranic Arabic and it doesn’t look hard for them but what about all Europeans, can they understand Latin or a Hindi, Gujrati and Bangla speaker can understand Sanskrit or even Chinese language has the same position.

Itself Holy Auras says: in chapter Yusuf:
إِنَّا أَنزَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Surely We have revealed it-- an Arabic Quran-- that you may understand.(12:2)

Therefore whenever we talk and support why Holy Quran was revealed in Arabic we meant Quranic Arabic which has vast meaning compare to all languages spoken now on earth. If you go and learn Arabic then you will realize which type of language is this. Holy Quran remains like mathematical formula. It says many things in just few word and letters while used the same alphabets (28) which today’s Arab they use but Quran is neither Prose nor Poetry.

Regarding the authenticity of The Holy Quran and other Scriptures (Bible and Taurah )and evening if we accept Vedas ( even Hindus don’t know much about when and how it was collected) as a Divine Scripture so if you go to a book shop and ask him please give me a Bible he would ask you which Bible do you want?
Below are 12 of the common Protestant Bibles used today. Here is a list:
Amplified Bible (completed in 1965)
Christian Standard Bible (Completed in 2017)
Holman Christian Standard Bible (Completed in 2004)
The King James Bible (Completed in 1611)
The Living Bible (Completed in 1971)
The Message (Completed in 2002)
New American Bible (Competed in 1970)
English Standard Version (Completed in 2001)
New Living Translation (Completed in 1996)
New International Version (Completed in 1978)
New American Standard Bible (Completed in 1971)
New King James Version (Completed in 1982)

But if you travel to whole globe East and West, North and South you will find same quran with fractions differences why because When the revelations of the Qur’an began, the Most Noble Messenger clearly proclaimed the Qur’an to be the word of God, and said it was impossible for any human being to duplicate it. If anyone disagreed, he ought to make an attempt to copy it, and should feel free to seek help from any source in doing so. None was able to take up this challenge and produce even a short surah similar to the Qur’an.

The Qur'an remains a book of inimitable quality, not only from a linguistic, but also from and intellectual, point of view. When Muhammad (pbuh) was challenged by his fellow countrymen to present a miracle, in keeping with the tradition of other prophets, he presented the Qur'an to them. The inimitability of the Qur'an is repeatedly emphasized in the Holy Book itself.

The Qur’an issued a challenge not only to the contemporaries of the Prophet (pbuh) but also to men in all ages. In order to demonstrate the incapacity and impotence of people to imitate it, it issued the following universal proclamation:

“Were all mankind to come together and wish to produce the like of the Qur’an, they would never succeed, however much they aided each other”. (17:88)

It then modifies the challenge and reduces its scope by saying:
“Do people imagine that this Qur’an is not from Us, and that you, O Prophet are falsely attributing to us? Tell them that if they are speaking truly they should produce ten surahs resembling the Qur’an, and that they are free to call on the aid of anyone but God in so doing.” (11:13)

Then, at the third stage, the scope of the challenge is reduced still further: the deniers are called on to produce only a single surah resembling the Qur’an:
“Oh people, if you doubt the heavenly origin of this Book which We have sent down to Our servant, the Prophet, produce one surah like it.” (2:23)

A yet stronger challenge occurs in another chapter:
“Or do they say: 'He forged it'? Say: 'Bring then a sura like unto it and call [to your aid] anyone you can”. (10:38)

Since we know that some of the shorter surahs consist only of a few brief sentences, this final challenge constituted a definitive proof of the human being’s inability to imitate the Qur’an. Can the person of today take up the challenge of the Qur’an and produce a Surah like it, thereby conquering the stronghold of Islam and invalidating the claim of its Prophet?

Let us not forget that this challenge was issued to a people whose leaders were threatened by the devastating attacks of the Qur’an - their lives, their property, their ancient customs, their ancestors, their whole social position. If it had been at all possible for the Arabs to respond to the challenge of the Qur’an, they would have taken it up immediately, with the unstinting aid of the masters of eloquence that were by no means rare in that age. Thus they would have invalidated the proofs of the Qur’an and won an everlasting victory.

Qur’an has proposed a very simple challenge to those who oppose it. Why do then the deniers of prophethood choose roundabout ways, avoiding this direct method of confronting and defeating Islam? Is not because the door is firmly closed on meeting the challenge posed by the Qur’an?

It is not that they did not try to mute the challenge. Infact, they called into play all their resources in an effort to meet the challenge of the Qur’an, but all their efforts came to naught. They were unable to point even to a single error or defect in the Qur’an, and were obliged to admit that its words were situated on a higher plane than the thought and speech of the human being.

One must not be a frequent traveller (kathīr al-safar). [The frequent traveller is of two kinds:] (1) someone whose profession is travelling – such as a driver and the captain of a ship, or a delivery person or shepherd – and (2) someone who travels frequently even though his work does not require him to do so – such as someone who travels three days in a week even if it is for recreational and touristic purposes – such a person must perform tamām prayers.

In your case as you said you travel 3-4 time in a month or after every 10 days so you are not amongst frequent traveler therefore,If you are traveling after ẓuhr, you must, based on obligatory precaution, complete your fast of that day; but if you are traveling before ẓuhr, then based on obligatory precaution you cannot fast on that day, particularly if you have made the intention to travel the night before. But make sure in that case when you are traveling before Zohr prayer you must not do anything that invalidates (makes batil) a fast before reaching the permitted limit (an outskirts of your city where you live called ḥadd al-tarakhkhuṣ), otherwise kaffārah becomes obligatory on you.

According to the rule, if you can fast you keep your fasting and if you feel that you cant continue it, you may break your fast and no need to give any fidiya rather you have to do qadha later for that fast.
But if you are not in position to even begin your fast since fajr then do not keep fasting although if you know that InshAllah you will get back your health before next ramadan, you must do qadha for your lapsed fast. If you will not be able to fast qadha after Ramadan then you have to pay fidiya for your left fasts but not Kaffara.

No it’s Mustahab only but highly recommended Mustahab act if anyone has ability to perform it.

No there is no issue and your prayers is valid and okay.

If we see literal meaning of Taqibaat is has been derived from “Aqab” which means after of back therefore Taqibaat means what we recite “just after” finishing or completing our Namaz but if anyone due to something makes a gap between Namaz and Taqibat it’s okay. But what is better it has to be said just after the Namaz.

The actual issue is that, that the place of Namaz should not be narrow or should not be as if anyone wants to stand can’t stand properly. So the place we pray should be like that where we can easily sit and stand therefore it has said that it is makrooh to offer namaz inside the store room or in banker like that place or in a room which is dark or inside the kitchen or at the main entrance (gate or door) or a place where people are moving easily in front of you or a place which is sandy or too much soft (like mattress) etc. And it has logic behind it because these things can distract us. But as you said praying Namaz in a room facing to window has no issue even if it’s open and cars are passing but if you see this can cause you to loose your concentration then better put on the curtain. But your Namaz is okay even if there is no curtain too.

Man reaches intellectual maturity at the age of forty
And the same point can be seen in the issue of man's intellectual maturity after forty years of his life in the world; And referring to this issue in the Holy Quran, he says:
‫حَتىَّ إِذَا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَ بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ رَبّ‏ِ أَوْزِعْنىِ أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتىِ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلىَ‏َّ وَ عَلىَ‏ وَالِدَىَّ وَ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَئهُ وَ أَصْلِحْ لىِ فىِ ذُرِّيَّتىِ  إِنىّ‏ِ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَ إِنىّ‏ِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِين‏‬
(And when a person reaches the stage of complete growth and prosperity and forty years have passed on him, he says: O God, inspire me through your thanks and gratitude for your blessings on me and my parents! And teach me the way of doing righteous deeds that are pleasing and admirable to you! And establish goodness and righteousness among my descendants! It is true that I turned to you and asked for your surrender and your will.)

This verse, he considers the maturity of human beings as the level of intellectual growth and consistency of the soul in managing and observing materials and corruptions at the age of forty. And after this, man uses the experiences and reserves of the past to complete the soul and through happiness and goodness, not to add to his intellectual breadth and capacity.
Therefore, in "Khasal", Saduq narrates from Imam Sadegh (as) that he said:
إنّ العَبدَ لَفي فُسْحَةٍ مِن أمرِه ما بَينَهُ و بينَ أربعينَ سَنةً؛ فإذا بَلَغ أربعينَ سَنةً أوحَي اللهُ عزَّوجلَّ إلَي مَلَئكَتِه: إنّي قد عَمَّرتُ عَبدي عُمرًا فَغَلِّظا و شَدِّدا و تَحَفَّظا و اكتُبا عَليهِ قَليلَ عَمَلِه و كَثيرَهُ و صَغيرَهُ و كَبيرَه!

The servant is forgiven by God until he is forty years old; And when he reached this age, God Almighty sent a revelation to the two rival kingdoms and Atid, who are entrusted with his deeds and actions: I gave my servants enough life to acquire knowledge and intellectual maturity, from now on he "His deeds are not free, be strict with him and record everything that comes to him more or less accurately!"
And a similar narration has been mentioned in "Khasal" by Imam Sadegh (as):
إذا بَلَغ العبدُ ثَلاثًا و ثَلَثينَ سَنةً فَقد بَلَغ أشُدَّهُ؛ و إذا بَلَغَ أربعينَ سَنةً فَقد بَلَغَ مُنتهاهُ

When Abd reaches the age of thirty-three, he attains the rank of physical and mental stability; "And when he reaches the age of forty, his intellect reaches the utmost degree of power and breadth and perception."
Therefore, if a person does not develop the talent of goodness and guidance until the age of forty, it will be difficult for him to reach the stage of happiness and victory; If this hadith is included in Shiite books and in "Revival of Sciences":
إذا بَلَغ الرَّجُلُ أربعينَ سَنةً و لَم يَتُبْ مَسحَ الشَّيطانُ وَجهَهُ بِيَدهِ و قالَ: بِأبي وَجهُ مَن لا يُفْلِح

a person reaches the age of forty and does not return to God, the devil will anoint his forehead and say:" My father,'s sacrifice for you, you will not be saved anymore! "

Agar che Taqlid ek ahem mas’ala hai aur Shariat ke laws ko follows karne main ahem issue hai magar aisa to nahin hai ke agar koi taqlid nahin karta to uske Shia hone main koi problem hai.
Magar itna zaroor hai ke agar Faith main similarities nahin hongi to aapke liye future main diqqat hogi.

Akhbariat ek bahot barha issue hai shiaism main. Magar jaisa ke aapne likha hai ke woh jhoot bol den ke taqlid karte hain to sawal eh hai ke ek Insan jhoot bolne ke taiyyar hai jo ke haram hai aur is baat ke liye taiyyar nahin hai ke Din ke usool aur Qawanin ko kisi expert se maloom karna chahiye.Ajeeb baat hai!

Ayatullah Sistani’s Fatwa is as follows that, “ If a person performs his acts for some time without taqlid of a Mujtahid, and later follows a Mujtahid, his former action will be valid if that Mujtahid declares them to be valid, otherwise they will be treated as void.”
I’ve a question as we know that the life and system today’s we follows is same as at the time of Imam a Masoom (a.s). If anyone says it’s same then let me ask three issue with is very common now a days:
What should we do being a true Muslim.
1- At the time of Imam e Masoom medical science had not discovered the issue of artificial insemination or IVF or IUI not today if any couple do not have child and their life is facing lots of problem due to not having child in such situations what they have to do? Do they do IVF or not ? If not then why ? If yes then on what ground in Islamic shariya? Because niether so we have any verse in the Holy Quran regarding this issue nor we have any direct Hadith from a Imam e Masoom.(a.s).
2- A person is a chain smoker and shariat says inhaling any dust or smoke which passes through our throat can invalidate our fast but same time there is a electronic cigarette which has neither smoke nor dust particle so does a person allowed to smoke electronic cigarettes while fasting?
3- Gelatin commonly used substance in hundreds of our daily food products. Also we know gelatin is abstracted from either halal animal or Haram. In this case what should we do? Who can tell gelatins is allowed or not ? Who can tell there is transformation taken place or not?
All these issue if they can find in any Hadith directly or if anyone can capable to show them in any Hadith then there are still many issue that is this Hadith is correct or not? Source of Hadith is true or not? Hadith has been said while Imam E Masoom was in Taqqaiya or normally he said it?
Religion is not a play or sport so anyone can deal with it.

If we see Prophet according to Quran, all prophet are not same because their responsibility was different. Some of them were a prophet for their own tribe and people while some had broader aims and propagation but few are owners of divine laws (Sahibe Shariat) and we call them 5 great Prophets.
But if you see Imamate, all Aimmah have same responsibility because all Aimmah are the successors of the Prophet (saww) at the same level. Therefore for us as followers, all Aimmah are equal but when we see our Aimmah’s views regarding each other, all of them give special respect and rank to Amiralmomenin Ali (a.s). For example our 6th Imam he says don’t call us Amiralmomenin because this title should be specified for Ali ( a.s) but it doesn’t mean other than Imam Ali(a.s) other Aimmah (a.s) are not Amir Al Momenin. So we can’t easily differentiate Aimmah because we are not in that position and according to the views of Aimmah we have to have faith in them.

Yes sugar cubes means any ordinary sugar cubes found in the market.

Ji parh sakti hain magar eh makrooh hai. Beshak Namaz main Khuloos aur presence of mind Ahem rukn hai aur Namaz ki Rooh hai magar aisa bhi nahin hai ke aisa karne ke liye andhera hi zaroori hai. Eh aur Wajah hai ke kam AZ kam ghar main waledain jab namaz parhen to unke bachche jab dekhenge to unmain bhi Raghbat paida hogi aur silent message diya ja sakta hai ya digar ghar ke afrad jo bhai bahen agar khuda na khasta namaz nahin parhte ya agar parhte hain to waqt per nahin parhte lehaza namaz ko na to bahot crowd main parhne ka hukm hai aur na hi aisa kaha gaya hai ke Insan room band karke andhere main parhe.

You have to do qadha of that day's fast after Ramadan al Mubarak.

Smelling can’t invalidate fast also if anything which has been tasted but not swallowed then fast is ok.

If they are standing parallel to each other then yes they have to maintain gap but if wife stands behind her husband then minimum one step she should stands behind her husband. But man is not allowed to stand behind a woman even if she is his mahram.

You know by nature Human being is the only creation of Allah (swt) never get satisfied in this world but In ilum Irfan (Mysticism) it has said this very nature of us is because actually we are not from here. We (our soul) is from other world and the body is from here only therefore we are always in finding something better and best and actually that thing is God but as we are so much used to with material world we are looking God in matter.

Why I told you this because:
Because any woman who is the most beautiful person in this world, if you choose her as you wife, after few time she will become very very common woman as if she is one of the thousands woman in your area while for others she will be same. Why? I can’t say God forbid you would be tired of her, no Nauzobillah but because she is now in your possession and here by very human nature when overpower something or acquire something, it automatically feels valueless.
But no one can deny this fact also that because you are going to live her so ofcourse she must be attractive and good looking as you have imagined about your future life partner. So you have right to select her or di select her. Even Islamic Shariya has given you this authority.

But again for example if have selected a beautiful woman in comparison to her and if your ideas and would not matched with her then really you will miss her. Because we are not 24x7 in the mood of romance rather most of the time what we always need is one's character and behavior especially those who is going live with us under one roof.


And then rest is in the Authority of Allah (swt) he creates love and affection in the hearts of a spouse according to the Holy Quran:


وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَاجًا لِّتَسْكُنُوا إِلَيْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَكُم مَّوَدَّةً وَرَحْمَةً إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

And one of His signs is that He created mates for you from yourselves that you may find rest in them, and He put between you love and compassion; most surely there are signs in this for a people who reflect.(30:21)

So think freely and then Tawakkal on Allah.

Always before starting that day fast a person must be in the state of Taharat now doesn’t matter how he became Najis either by intercourse or by wet dream or something else he has to do Ghusl before Azan of Fajr otherwise if didn’t do Ghusl he had to do qadha oh that day fast and has to give Kaffara aslo.
But during the day time while observing the fast of anyone becomes (Mujnib) Najis by wet dream then even if he would do Ghusl few hours later despite being in state of Janabah is Makruh he is allowed to do so.

You can’t hold the Khums money if you know any Mustahaq personally if have to give it to him/her otherwise you have to give it to representative of Marja or those authorities who have permission to take Khums money.

Ruling 1862. If there is no one entitled to receive khums in a person’s town, he can take it to another town. In fact, he can take it to another town even if there is someone entitled to receive it in his town provided that this act is not considered to be nonchalance in paying khums. In either case, if the khums perishes, he is responsible (ḍāmin) for it even if he was not negligent in looking after it. Furthermore, he cannot deduct the costs for taking it [to the other town] from the khums.

Ruling 1863. If a person takes possession of his khums by way of agency (wikālah) of a fully qualified jurist or his representative, he [is deemed to have paid his khums and] is absolved of his responsibility. Furthermore, if he transfers it to another town in compliance with the direction of a fully qualified jurist or his representative, and in the process it perishes without him being negligent, he is not responsible for it.

Khums and Zakat Both are obligatory. But conditions for Zakat is totally different from Khums.
So let’s talk about Khums only.
Khums is on the surplus to annual expenses. If your income exceeds the annual expenses of yourself and your family, Khums (20%) should be paid from the excess. Therefore you cannot pay Khums in advance on that amount which has not in your hands and you are not sure whether it will remain or not.

As for Zakat, it is payable on cattle, crops and silver, raisins and dates in accordance to the Islamic rulings.

Anything which has been used or spread with the name of Islam or religion will not become valid.
If we recites even Quranic verses white Ghena (twisting the voice) and with Music like some Sufi’s traditions will not become authentic.
Only music is allowed which has been used a background music and should not for amusement and if the same thing someone uses for party or amusement will become haram.

1-Yes as for precaution a person should close the Tab or shower after completing one part of the body during Ghusl or if he/she is under shower come out and then wash another part of his/her body.
2-During Ghusl water should reach to all body parts and for that purpose sometimes we use our hands to make sure all parts are washed well otherwise if water can reach without doing that it would be sufficient even if we don’t rub our hands.
3- Yes you can do that.

If it’s not disturbing the sequence of washing the parts of body then it’s ok your Ghusl is valid. For example while you are washing your head and same time you washed your tip of fingers then it’s ok.

Water is Pak unless you have 100% knowledge that the water has splashed was the same water which was mixed with urine.

1) Yes your Ghusl is valid. If doubt arises in the mind after ghusl as to whether ghusl was correct or not, then there is no need to do Ghusl again.

2) Yes you can have many ghusls Niyyat at a time but no need to do different Ghusl for each one rather you can do many Ghusls with one Niyyat. If you have doubt (and have no sign of Janabat) whether it’s wajib on you to perform Ghusl Janabat or not then there is no need to do Ghusl.

There is no Sajdah if anyone recites Translation. Also if you have randomly started reciting Ayah which has wajib sajdah and then you realized that its wajib sajda ayah now you have to do sajdah and if you have not do qadha later.

Yes if you know the where this Hadith has been mentioned or the source you are getting any specific Hadith is correct then it’s ok otherwise better to avoid if you have least doubt regarding its authenticity. Things that invalidate a fast based on obligatory precaution, ascribing false things to Allah, Prophet Muḥammad (Ṣ), and the successors of Prophet Muḥammad (Ṣ) [i.e. the Twelve Imams (ʿA)]

Jab mard apni wife ke sath foreplay karta hai ya due to any other reason agar exited hota hai aur aisi soorat main to liquid nikalta hai agar woh transparent hai aur usmain uemen ki smell nahin aati hai to woh semen nahin hai aur uske nikalne se ghusl ki zaroorat nahin hai na hi wudhu ke zaroorat hai.

If some fluid is discharged by a man who is not sick and that fluid has one of the three characteristics mentioned in the previous ruling, but the man does not know whether or not it had any of the other characteristics, [he will not be junub and] in the event that he had wuḍūʾ before the discharge of the fluid, that wuḍūʾ remains valid. And if he did not have wuḍūʾ, he only needs to perform wuḍūʾ [when required], and performing ghusl is not obligatory on him.

Ruling 347. It is recommended that one urinates after ejaculation; if he does not urinate, and after performing ghusl some fluid comes out about which he does not know whether it is semen or some other fluid, it is ruled as being semen.

1. Touching or looking at anyone or anything in lustful manner is Haram.
2. From Islamic perspective, homosexuality is Haram and one of the greater sins, hence any advancement which leads towards it is rendered unlawful. Other than that the permissible acts such as eating, walking, talking etc. remain permissible for all.

‎وَاللَّذَانِ يَأْتِيَانِهَا مِنكُمْ فَآذُوهُمَا فَإِن تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا

And as for the two who are guilty of indecency from among you, give them both a punishment; then if they repent and amend, turn aside from them; surely Allah is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.(4:16)

‎وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُم بِهَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِّنَ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ

We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: "Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you? For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds. And his people gave no answer but this: they said, "Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!" But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind. And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime! (7:80)
Also you may refer below verses:
(26:165), (27:54) and (29:28)

Hadith:

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet cursed effeminate men; those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, "Turn them out of your houses." The Prophet turned out such-and-such man, and 'Umar turned out such-and-such woman.

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: A man should not look at the private parts of another man, and a woman should not look at the private parts of another woman. A man should not lie with another man without wearing lower garment under one cover; and a woman should not be lie with another woman without wearing lower garment under one cover.

"The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: 'There is nothing I fear for my ummah more than the deed of the people of Loot.'"

The benefits of Ayat Al-Kursi are:
1. Holy prophet (SAWW) said: whoever recites the first 4 ayats of Surae Baqarah, then Ayatul Kursi and then the last 3 ayats of Surah e Baqarah, will not be inflicted with any kind of difficulty in his wealth or himself, Satan will not come near him and he will not forget the Qur’an.
2. Holy Prophet (SAWW) said: Qur’an is a great word, and Surae Baqarah is the leader of the Qur’an and Ayatul Kursi is the leader of Surae Baqarah. In Ayatul Kursi there are 50 words and for each word there are 50 blessings and good in it.
3. One who recites Ayatul Kursi every morning will be in the protection, safety of Allah until the night.
4. If one ties this to ones wealth or children, they will be safe from Satan
5. Our Holy Prophet (SAWW) has said: These things increase ones memory: sweets, meat of an animal near the neck, Adas (Lentils), cold bread and recitation of Ayatul Kursi.
6. For those of our dear ones who have passed away, recitation of Ayatul Kursi and giving it as Hadiya to them, gives them light (noor) in the grave.
7. Frequent recitation makes ones own death easy.
8. When leaving home, if one recites it once, the Almighty has one group of Angels to come and protect you. If recited twice, 2 groups of Angels are assigned to do this. If recited 3 times Allah tells the Angels not to worry as the Almighty himself takes care of him.
9. The Holy Prophet has said: If one recites Ayatul Kursi before going to sleep, Allah will send an Angel to come and look after you and protect
10. When one is alone in the house, recitation of Ayatul Kursi and asking Allah for help will make you remain calm and you will not fear.
11. The Holy Prophet has said: When leaving home,if one recites Ayatul Kursi, then Allah will send 70,000 Angels to do Istighfaar for him until he returns home, and upon his return Poverty will be removed from him.
12. If one recites this after performing Wudhoo, the 5th Imam Hadhrat Imam Muhammad Baqir (AS) has said: Allah will give him a reward of 40 years of Ibadaat, his position will be raised in the Heavens 40 times (levels) and will marry him to 40 Horains.
13. One who recites it after every prayer, their salaat will be accepted, they will remain in the safety of the Almighty and He will protect them.
14. Allah told Prophet Musa (AS): If one recites it after every salaat, the Almighty will make his heart a thankful one (Shakireen), will give him a reward of the prophets, and his deeds will be like those of the truthful (Siddiqeen).
15. To increase light or vision (noor) in the eyes, recite Surae Alhamd once, then Ayatul Kursi and then once the following dua:- “U-eedhu nora basaree binuril lahi alladhi la yutfaa”, “I seek refuge for the light of my eyes by the light of Allah(SWT), which does not become extinguished”.

Yes if you need it you can

Yes you can do that.

Yes but make sure woman can’t stand in front of men nor parallel to men but if have much distance then they can stand parallel. Therefore if you are infront, your male children can stand either parallel to you or behind you and then behind them your daughters and wife.

It is not permissible to do anything in connection with alcoholic beverages.

Yes although Nikah is one of the most recommended act in Islam and best Sunnah of Holy Prophet (saww) but same time if anyone has such aforementioned diseases or disorder then even if he/she has done Nikah after that his/her spouse has complete right to separate without divorce and Nikah will be nullified automatically.
But as for as having job or life necessities concern here Islam says : in chapter Noor Ayah 32


وَأَنكِحُوا الْأَيَامَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَالصَّالِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَائِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا فُقَرَاءَ يُغْنِهِمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

And marry those among you who are single and those who are fit among your male slaves and your female slaves; if they are needy, Allah will make them free from want out of His grace; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.(An Noor:32)

Here we should give priority to save our modesty over our economic condition also in many affairs of our life, we have no role. Many times we plan nicely and try our level best but do not achieve the goal according to our plan. Therefore many affairs we should hand over to Allah and we should try only. As Quran says in Surah Najm

وَأَن لَّيْسَ لِلْإِنسَانِ إِلَّا مَا سَعَىٰ

And that man shall have nothing but what he strives for- (53:39)

We have hundred and thousand examples from pre Islamic era till now where at the time of marriage many men have nothing but relying on Allah they saved their modesty and spirituality then Allah blessed them lots example of Prophet Yūsuf (a.s) from slavery and prison at last he became the King of Egypt. Imam Ali (a.s) at the moment of his marriage had just one piece of Armor and he sold that but didn’t extend his marriage. So we should not worry about that but yes even if anyone has no such disease that can not going to affect his marital life he has right to get marry but ofcourse for mad or any mental disorder person it not good if they can’t run their life smoothly.

It’s not even Israf and Makrooh but one of the good and appreciated work to feed birds and animal and give them water.

As far as Mustahab namaz is concerned, there is no restriction for its timing and other related issues as it is said for wajib namaz. Therefore it’s not an innovation if anyone with the Niyyat of reja offers salatul wahshat for a Momin who has passed away.

Brief introduction of 22nd Rajab according to Shia historians:
In the book of Masar al-Shia, Sheikh Mufid (r.a) has considered this day as the day of the destruction of one of the enemies of the Prophet (pbuh). Also the book of Iqbal al-A'amal also quotes where Sheikh Mufid (r.a) who has considered this day as the day of joy for the believers, It has been reported that on the 22nd day of the months of Rajab gratefully annihilated one of the pharaohs of the time and the enemies of the Holy family of the Prophet (pbuh), therefore it is recommended to fast (Mustahabb) as a Thank God for the destruction of the enemies of the Holy family of the Prophet (pbuh).
Reference: 1-Sheikh Mufid,Muhammad bin Muhammad, Masar al Shia, page 59,Sheikh Mufid conference, Qom.
2-Syed ibne Taoos, Iqbal al A’mal, page 667, Dar al Kutub al Islamia, Tehran 1367
While there is no direct and clear thing as the Nazr of Imam Sadeq (AS) on 22nd of the Rajab has been discussed in the authentic Shia hadith sources, but the best part about this Nazr or any community wide Nazr is the perfect opportunity to meet random Shia families and making new friends as a Silatur Rahm. Where you are meeting just to hang out, eat some snacks and sweets together and sit there on your friend's table meeting people, all in the name of Ahlulbayt (a.s).
Needless to say, we should forget about what other Shia communities say, either they are from majority Shia countries or different background so they can’t feel or understand the benefits of this Nazr. But we have to built a strong network among our Shia community as we are in minority.May Allah accept and give us opportunity to remember Ahlul Bait (a.s) in all our gatherings.

‎الامامُ الرِّضا علیه السلام : «رَحِمَ اللّهُ عَبْدا اَحْیا أمْرَنا،»[قال الرّاوی:] فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: «فَکَیْفَ یُحْیِی أمْرَکُمْ؟» قالَ: «یَتَعَلَّمُ عُلُومَنا و یُعَلِّمُها النّاسَ، فَإِنَّ النّاسَ لَوْ عَلِمُوا مَحاسِنَ کَلامِنا لاَتَّبَعُونا.

Imam Ali Ar Redha(a.s) said: “May God have mercy on the servant, who keeps alive our commands.” And when he was asked :how do we keep alive your commands? then he said: “Teach our sciences to people and when they would learn our beautiful words and it’s merits they would not go away from us.

Ji bilkul Jannat ki halat nahin Insan Najis hota hai. Magar yeh najasat ek batini Najasat hai( ismain jism najis nahin hota agar Insan apni sharmgah se semen ko dhul le to fir uske badan per najasat nahin rahti). Lehaza Janabat ki halat main kuch choone se woh cheez najis nahin hoti. Magar Janabat ki halat main Quran ke alfaz ko Allah ke naam ko (kisi bhi zaban main hoon kion na likha ho) Anbiya aur Aimmah (a.s) ke naam ko touch karna haram hai. Baqi sab kuch touch kar sakta hai. Magar Janabat ki halat main ziyada der baqi rahna makrooh hai. Khana pina makrooh hai. Agar khana chahta hai to kam se kam agar is waqt Ghusl nahin kar sakta to wudhu kar ke khana pina chahiye.


We know there are two types of Impurities(Najasat), Physical and Spiritual.Those that are related to physical body we call them “Hadath al Asghar” and this which are related to our spirit is called “Hadath al Akber”. Now if a person has passed wind from rear or had urination or released himself, he has to clean only that area let’s say Urinary parts and anal region and for Namaz has to do Wudhu. Incase of passing wind even no need to wash that part just has to do Wudhu.
But Incase of Janabat, Hayz, Nefas, Istehaza, and touching the dead body he/she has do wajib Ghusl before Namaz or touching the letter of Quran or entering into the mosque etc but in this case his outer body is not NAJIS therefore if he/she sits or touches any object that would not become Najis as he/she has NO AYN e NAJIS ( original najasat).

Ji bilkul parh sakte hain agar raste main dekh kar parh rahe hain to apni safety ka khayal rakhen aur behtar hai ke aisi soorat main audio se sun len.

Please find a good reliable Maulana or a scholar who has good knowledge of Islam and can have ability to talk with your son and please find out the core issue why he became against the Religion. Is there any question in his mind that he has not received proper answer or any traditions or custom which he saw and didn’t find any logic behind him. Also please check his friend circle and social medial friends.

Agar masjid ki authorities ki ijazat ho agar woh kahen to la sakte hain kionke agar Quran Masjid ke liye waqf hai to nahin kar sakte.


http://tanzil.net/#19:1

2 Rak’at Namaz Parhta hoon Hadiya e Imam Zaman (a.s) QURBATAN ILLALLAH.

Haan bilkul parh sakte hain.

Of course when any Ziyarat or Dua and even Tasbeeh of Bibi Fatima (s.a) has been introduced to be recited we should do same. But in case of Ziyarat e Ashara if you have not enough time you may recite at least one or ten time rather than 100 but not reciting at all means you have reduced the Ziyarat from your side while traditions says it has those parts too. Also we must recite “ Allahuma Lakal hamdo Hamdash Shakerin..... in Sajdah.
But as for as you’re mothers case inshallah she will get the sawab of this Ziyarat as she has recited because she didn’t know but from now she has to recite complete Ziyarat from the authentic Dua book.

I didn’t see such hadith from Imam Ali (a.s) but it’s true that Sadaat had very closed relationship with Mongolian and when Abbasids were loosing their power in Islamic world and it was 11 century Changez Khan (Gengis Khan) got victory over many Citiesin Iran, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan( Marv) he gave honor to the Sadat and in Baghdad Khwaja Nasirudin Toosi he asked people not to fight with Mongolians and when Ghazi Khan became Muslim he ordered not to kill any Sadat and opened a new institution Dar as Sadat to protect them.
Therefore it has mentioned in History that Mongolians never fought with Sadat and gave high honor and respect. Also Sadat had very prominent posts and positions during their emperorship that is the reason many Sadat moved to Indians Subcontinent during the invasion of Mongolian in these area and today we have big number of Sadat living in India and Pakistan and Iran.

You can read more on this subject in the following boos:

1 . رشیدالدین فضل‏الله همدانى، جامع التواریخ، ص 223 .
2 . ابوالقاسم عبدالله بن محمد کاشانى (القاشانى)، تاریخ اولجایتوص 99 .
3 . رشیدالدین فضل‏الله همدانى، مکاتبات رشیدى، مکتوب شماره 8، ص 19 .
4 . غیاث الدین بن همام‏الدین حسینى خواندمیر ، حبیب السیر فى اخبار افراد البشر، ج 3، جزء 1، ص 28 .
5 . عطاملک جوینى، تاریخ جهانگشاى جوینى، ج 1، ص 200 .

I don’t have english books but these are persian references.

When the Muslims were defeated in the second round, no one remained with the Prophet except ‘Ali (a.s) and thirteen others of the companions of the Messenger. These thirteen were the first to come back to the Messenger after their flight. It is clear that ‘Ali's defense in that decisive hour was much more valuable than the defense of the thirteen companions put together.

The Messenger ... became the target of the pagan's attacks. Whenever a regiment aimed at the Prophet (saww) ‘Ali (a.s) charged the regiment and forced it to retreat.

Thus, we would not be erroneous if we say that ‘Ali (a.s) in this decisive battle had the exclusive honor of being the main defender of the Messenger and his Message, against the forces which no one other than ‘Ali (a.s) could face successfully. The Battle of Badr laid the foundation of the Islamic state, but the Battle of Uhud was about to destroy the foundation, had not a small number of heroes headed by ‘Ali (a.s) been present.

The pagans found that the Battle of Uhud ended in their favor. They defeated the army of the Prophet, and the Muslims lost seventy companions, among them the giant hero: Al-Hamzah, uncle of the Messenger and Lion of God. But the pagan victory was not decisive. Their target was Muhammad (saww) and Muhammad (saww) was still alive. He was the biggest danger to them Therefore, it was necessary for them to have another decisive battle in which they would realize the goal that they could not realize at the Battle of Uhud.

The Battle of Uhud took place during the third year after the Hijrah. Two years later, the third decisive battle in which the pagans gathered their biggest task force, took place.

Muslim in his “Sahih” (Authentic) reported that Sahl Ibn Saad said the following:

The face of the Messenger was cut, and one of his teeth was broken, and the protective dress of his head was broken. Fatima (s.a) daughter of the Messenger, was washing the blood and ‘Ali(a.s) was pouring water he brought by his shield from Al-Mihras. Beholding that the water increased the flow of blood, she burned a mat, put some of its ashes on the wound and the blood stopped.(Muslim, in his Sahih, vol 12 p 148)

Both are not accepted but if Sufism is not what normally a Sufi involves in e.g having wrong way of life with music and not practicing common practices of Islam then it would be a sect which has gone astray. Sufism with a separate ideology regarding the cognisant of Allah (swt) is not accepted unless they believe what Prophet (saww) has taught us. But unfortunately Sufism has mixed many more thoughts and ideologies which was not said by Prophet(saww) that is why we don’t accept Sufism but in parallel to Sufism what has been appreciated is Irfan (Mysticism). Baha’ism is a totally misguided sect. They are non Muslims they don’t follow any of the Obligatory acts of Islam eg Namaz, Saum and Hajj ect. and are considered Najis.

One thing please tell me is it possible that Allah (swt) Who is Just and we witness His Justice, is it possible he create problem for Momenin by such a creation of Him whom we have no access or can’t see them. This is unfair that’s why believe there is nothing at all. These issue are related to a kind psychology or misunderstanding. Remove these things from your mind and trust in Allah ( swt) and just remember Allah never causes any problem for His believer.Yes there are kinds of problem in our life but they are test from Allah (swt) or due to our own mistakes and Gunah but this type of problem has no base.

Islam does not deny the existence of Jinn rather there is a complete in the holy Quran “Sura Jinn” but it doesn’t mean Allah has created them without purpose and as it is very common amongst people that Jinn do this or that. It’s not true. Still if there is any such problem one has seen, we have many Duas and Zikr that should be recited not only when people get in trouble but even in there every day life schedule it has recommended that we should recite such Duas and verses of the Holy Quran to keep us safe. As if you see “Sura An Nas” it has said about the evil whisper of Shaitan and Jin but we have to understand what does it mean by evil whispers of Shaitan. It’s all about distraction of faith from them but not to make anyone scared.


مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ

From the evil of the whisperings of the slinking (Shaitan),

الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ

Who whispers into the hearts of men,

مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ

From among the jinn and the men.
So as long as jinn can whisper in someone’s breast even man can do the same.

Please recite with faith the below mentioned Ayah from the Holy Quran and write it and put it into olive oil and apply that oil in your scalp do Ghusl on Friday inshallah Allah will give you Shifa.

أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرْيَةٍ وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحْيِي هَٰذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عَامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ قَالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ فَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ وَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَانظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ كَيْفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكْسُوهَا لَحْمًا فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قَالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

Or the like of him (Uzair) who passed by a town, and it had fallen down upon its roofs; he said: When will Allah give it life after its death? So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years, then raised him to life. He said: How long have you tarried? He said: I have tarried a day, or a part of a day. Said He: Nay! you have tarried a hundred years; then look at your food and drink-- years have not passed over it; and look at your ass; and that We may make you a sign to men, and look at the bones, how We set them together, then clothed them with flesh; so when it became clear to him, he said: I know that Allah has power over all things.(2:259)

Yes they can talk face to face if they have intended to get married but as you said within the Islamic rulings. I mean they can’t flirt and they have to treat each other as a non mahram.

Seventh Imam, Imam Musa al Kadhim ( a.s) says:

مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ مَثَلُ کِفَّتَیِ الْمِیزَان
Example of a believer is like a plates of a balance( scale)« کُلَّمَا زِیدَ فِی‏ إِیمَانِهِ‏ زِیدَ فِی بَلَائِه
Whenever he increases in his faith Test and exams becomes more for him.
Therefore we should ask Allah of oh Allah ! Test us as long as we can bear it!

Please this Ayat from Sura Baqra which we recite in our Qunoot also:


لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

Allah does not impose upon any soul a duty but to the extent of its ability; for it is (the benefit of) what it has earned and upon it (the evil of) what it has wrought: Our Lord! do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake; Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us, Our Lord do not impose upon us that which we have not the strength to bear; and pardon us and grant us protection and have mercy on us, Thou art our Patron, so help us against the unbelieving people.(2:286)

None of the prayers which has been recommended (but are not wajib) have no such ruling. So Namaz Wahshat e Qabr also cannot be a community namaz but if anyone wants to offer is send Sawab to the Marhoom can offer but Ayatullah Sistani (May Allah protect him) says that in case of other that Marhooms relatives he/she should do “Niyyat of Reja e Matloob” (May Allah accept it) not Mustahab. Please listen this:

https://youtu.be/nrPKXwygGAU

Jab tak koi bhi cheez aapke liye khud qabile aitbar na ho aap nahin bhej sakte. Khud ko yaqeen hona chahiye tahqiq ke sath. Magar in sab ke bawajood bhi hamari aapki aisi koi sharyee zimmedari nahin hai ke ke har cheez ko share hi kiya jaye.

Ji bilkul lagwa sakte hain magar make sure ke dulhan ke uper bhi 5 waqt ki namaz wajib hai lehaza namaz ke waqt use is baat ka khayal rakhna hai ke agar mehndi non Muslim ne apne khule hathon se touch kiya hai to use namaz se pahle wash karna zaroori hai.

We can read Quran in any language there is no such restriction from Shariat but the important thing is here that we have to ponder in Quran and inshallah try to implement its teachings in our day to day life.

In all cases there is no need to repeat the namaz rather you can correct it. But if anyone wants to repeat his/her namaz once again then Niyyat will be wajib Qurbatan ilallah .
Also please check this link for the detailed rules regarding repeating or correction once salat.
http://www.islamic-laws.com/salatdoubts.htm

We know there are two types of Impurities(Najasat), Physical and Spiritual.Those that are related to physical body we call them “Hadath al Asghar” and this which are related to our spirit is called “Hadath al Akber”. Now if a person has passed wind from rear or had urination or released himself, he has to clean only that area let’s say Urinary parts and anal region and for Namaz has to do Wudhu. Incase of passing wind even no need to wash that part just has to do Wudhu.
But Incase of Janabat, Hayz, Nefas, Istehaza, and touching the dead body he/she has do wajib Ghusl before Namaz or touching the letter of Quran or entering into the mosque etc but in this case his outer body is not NAJIS therefore if he/she sits or touches any object that would not become Najis as he/she has NO AYN e NAJIS ( original najasat). So now there is no need of washing the walls or bathing tub before or after Ghusl at all. During the Ghusl when we put water over our body either by hand shower or Jug etc the water drops down after touching our body is NOT a NAJIS water ( only in case of Janabat if a person has washed out the semen remained on his/her body after that his/her body becomes Pak Physically now he /she has to do Niyat of Qurabatan Ilallah to make is sprit PAK and then he/she will be able to perform any wajib rituals like Tawaf, Namaz etc.

As you have mentioned :”So basically if i had to take hayz and janabah ghusl together...”

Let me please make this clear also that while it is allowed that man can have relation with his wife just after her hayz has been stopped and she has not yet done her Ghusl e Hayz but it’s better not to be done and woman should take her Ghusl e Hayz then she she can have relation with her husband.


Ruling 457. If a woman is divorced after her ḥayḍ has stopped, the divorce is valid even if she has not yet performed ghusl. Furthermore, [after her ḥayḍ has stopped but before she has performed ghusl] her husband can have sexual intercourse with her. However, the obligatory precaution is that intercourse must take place after washing the vagina; and the recommended precaution is that having sexual intercourse with her should be avoided before she has performed ghusl. However, other acts that were unlawful for the woman during ḥayḍ on account of them being conditional on her being in a state of ritual purity – such as touching the writing of the Qur’an – do not become lawful for her until she performs ghusl. Similarly, based on obligatory precaution, acts that have not been established as being unlawful for a ḥāʾiḍ on account of them being conditional on her being in a state of ritual purity, such as staying in a mosque [also do not become lawful for her until she performs ghusl].

Agar roza iftar main 5 minutes bhi bache hon aur hayz aa jaye to us ka roza baad main qaza karna parhega. Aur aisa koi fatwa nahin hai ke 10-11 am ke baad is din ka roza shumar kiya jayega.

Doesn’t matter it’s your part of job but your main Destination is the place where you work for 14 days not Mumbai.
According to Ayatullah Sistani

Who is a Kasir al-Safar (frequent traveler)?
Answer: One who travels for ten days in a month and sixty days in six months, he is considered a frequent traveler. Therefore, he should offer complete prayers and observe fast.

This will be applied for your work place not for Mumbai.

The purpose of a parable is to make the meaning of an abstract idea more clear and explicit with the help of a material thing in order to assist the mind in catching the idea through consideration. The more man's wisdom is dependent on his base understanding, the less vigorous strength he has to conceive the spirit and reality of things when his imagination interferes.
That is why that in the Divine Book and in the words of the wise and men of letters, the essence of meanings are stated in the form of parables to make complicated concepts plain, hence through a logical thing find a way to the philosophical.

A 'gnat' is a small insect which is perceptible by the naked eye. Gnat is mentioned in this verse, perhaps, to show that striking a similitude between small things or beyond it is not inappropriate for the Glorious Dignity of the Essence of Allah, but to confirm that the proportion of His Sovereignty is the same over big or small, high or low and, in general, all are encompassed by His Power and are benefited by His endless Mercy and Grace.

Furthermore, if we observe carefully, we will see that all the creatures, whether complex or simple, like a chain, are linked to one another. They are so interrelated and perform their duties with such surprising harmony and regularity that it is as if they have formed a single unit to take part in a general service.

The term 'gnat', in this verse, may refer to the greatness and fairness that is used in the creation of a gnat, this very small creature.

Concerning this meaning, there is a tradition from Imam al-Sadiq (as) who said:

"Verily, Allah (s.w.t.) has set forth a parable of a gnat because He has created 'gnat', with that small size it has, consisting of all that He has created in {an elephant' with that bigness it possesses, and He has added two other limbs (for gnat) in order to stimulate (the attention of) the believers to notice the delicacy and frailness of His creation and His wonderful production. " 10

In another occurrence in the Qur'an, He (s.w.t.) has said:

"Do they not look at camels, how they are created?" (Surah Al-Qashiyah. No. 88. verse 17).
Upon the importance of the intriguing creation of living creatures, Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) in one of his sermons has said: "...How could it be? Even if all the animals of the earth whether birds or beasts, stabled cattle or pasturing ones, of different origins and species, dull people and sagacious men –all jointly try to create (even) 'a gnat' they are not able to bring it into being and do not understand what is the way to its creation.

Their wits are bewildered and wandering. Their powers fall short and fail, and they return disappointed and tired, knowing that they are defeated and admitting their inability to produce it, also realizing that they are too weak (even) to destroy it..." 11

The verse continues saying:

“...As for those who have Faith, they know that it is the truth from their Lord..."
Those who have believed in Islam and accepted the Word of Allah know that these miraculous statements are issued from the Origin of revelation. They know quite well that these parables are vivid and appropriate and are revealed from their Lord.

They conceive the fact in this way because their hearts are empty of envy, grudges and pride and their souls are the site of the light of illumination and knowledge.

"...And for those who reject Faith, they ask: ‘What does Allah mean by this parable?'..."
Those who have disbelieved and covered the light of Faith with the curtain of infidelity have ultimately blinded their own insight. They have made their ears, which were able to hearken to the Divine Words, deaf. They, ignorantly or mockingly, inquire that what was Allah's aim by giving this for a similitude that He causes many to err by it and many He leads aright.

In Tafsir-ut- Tibyan, vol. 1, page 19, Shaykh Tusi says: " It is like that a speaker asks what Allah means by this parable that thereby some may be led astray and some be guided. In answer to this question, Allah says that none will be led astray save the transgressors; but the way is open to the believers to reach the climax of understanding and conception with knowledge and true Faith."

Taslim means giving Salam at the end of each two units. As you know that all Mustahab prayers are of TWO Rak’at (units) only therefore after every 2nd Rak’at one should say both Tashahhud and Salam then stand up for Next salat and he/she not allowed to connect each of them. So it’s simple after second Rak’at we should say Tashahhud and Salam and finish our namaz of two units then stand for next salat.

If we talk according to Morden medical science normally an adult should sleep not less than 6 hours. That’s not against Islamic shariya too. But in Islam it has been condemned if a person sleeps too much. Also we should have at least 3 hours gap between our dinner and going to the bed. It has been highly recommended in Islam that we wake early in the morning and it has been advised against for a person to sleep while sun is rising. All these have been scientific approved too. So if we want to get up early we have to go to the bed early if possible. Sleeping plays very important role in our health. Like mid day nap has also many benefits even if it’s just for 15-20 minute after taking our lunch.
There are so many thing have described in this regards.

Mu’ta in Islam is a secondary option when a person due to different genuine reasons can’t to permanent marriage do Mu’ta but we can’t make Mu’ta as a tool of lust. Also there is a culture in some families they do Mu’ta before permanent marriage in order to bride and groom understand each other but they refrain from having sex( it’s conditional otherwise if there no prior condition has been set, they can live life like a husband and wife) but in all cases if girl has father or if father is not alive grandfather and she is not married doesn’t matter how old she is has to take permission from her father. But if there is no wali alive, she can take her decision on her own unless her father has not made anyone as her guardian.

If possible to remove it then it’s better to remove it either by hand or with piece of clothe but try not to swollen it.

I’m not against that but rather than writing and making Tanweez if we just sit in the mid of night and ponder what does Wahhab means what does Jaleel means and ask Allah O’ Allah give me this opportunity to understand true meaning of Asma al Husna and implement it in our own life. Allah has appointed Bani Adam as His Khalifa on the earth what does it mean by Khalifa ? Who can be khalifatullah? Of course it’s our altimate goal of life but how? Only when we try to adopt these qualities in us. Otherwise if we wear hundreds of such taweez believe me nothing to happen. May Allah guide us and keep us on His path.

You can help then but not allowed to help or serve for them alcoholic beverages. You may excuse for it and for rest things it’s of but if you touched any najis wet thugs make sure to wash it before touching you own goods.

Iska sabse simple aur easy tariqa eh hai ke:
Aap apne aap se sawal kijia.
1- Kia Shariat e Islam ki banane wala Allah hai ya main hoon. Ab agar Allah to usne jaisa hukm diya hai aap anjam de rahi hain.
Ab jo iske alawa shak aa raha hai eh sirf aur sirf aur sirf Shaitan ka bahkawa hai jo aapko Allah ki ebadaton se mahroom rkhna chahta hai.
2- Agar Islam ki shariat main aapka bhi koi dakhal hai to ab agar aapka DIL nahin manta to aap us kam anjam deti rahen kionke aapke DiL ki baat hai Allah ka ismain to koi role hai nahin lehaza agar aap apne Dil ki baat sunti hai to 100 baar Wudhu kijia magar itna jaan lijia eh aapka Wudhu aapke Dil ke Liye hoga na ke Allah ke liye.
Isse ziyada main aur kuch nahin kahoonga
Jis bhi Sharyee ebadat ya Amal main aapko lage mera Dil nahin manta jab ke shariat ke jaisa kaha aapne anjam diya agar aapko lagta hai ke aapne anjam nahin diya ya de rahi hai to samajh jayen eh Shaita ka waswasa hai aur kuch nahi.

No girl can’t be mahram for other male children of the family and father too and if the adopted child is a male child he will also be non mahram for the woman who would raised him.
But if the child( either male or female) feed breast milk from the woman then she/he will be mahram for both father and mother.

If she agreed at the time of Nikah then her Nikah is valid. Now my humble request to all youths is that it’s true they have ambitious nature and they always feel that what they have decided is correct but in few cases we have give much more importance to our elders because they have more experience than them. Also Allah (swt) gives much more rewards if any how one of the spouse is not behaving well to the other so we have many example like Lady Asiyah( wife of Firaun) Allah (swt) has made her as an exemplary woman for both men and woman but you see how her life was. Can anyone imagine the cruelty of Firaun and when a lady bears all those pains and keep her faith strong and keep her modesty then obviously Allah ( swt) will reward. So please now tell to her to manage with her current situation because if for God forsake the issue would lead up to divorce then many families will collapse and they will face many problems both socially and psychologically. Rely on Allah (swt) by passing time everything will be settled. There are hundreds of example we have in our society where girl married against her wish but after that everything became normal.
We have leave some affairs on Allah (swt) and then we will see. He creates love and affection in the hearts of bride and groom not us. So don’t worry.

Yes you can use eye drops while fasting.

http://www.shiapen.com/comprehensive/mutah/what-is-mutah-2.html

Aap kabhi bhi Khums di date badal sakte hain lekin choonke aapke 12 months jis date main complete ho rahe hain aur aapke pas saving us date tak aapke hands main bachi rahti hai to pahle uska khums nikalna parhega fir next year ke liye koi bhi date fixed kar sakte hain.

Yes you can give it a needy person who is Shia itna Asheri and not commiting gunah openly.

Zakat on Gold and silver becomes obligatory only when they are made into coins, and are in currency for transactions. Zakat should, however be paid on them even if their stamp has been effaced.

https://www.sistani.org/english/book/48/2283/

For sure giving Khums money to a reliable and authentic representative or to owner of ijaza is important same as it is obligatory to release the Khums money from our net savings.
As for as it’s correct and legal use is concern, yes a person is not allowed to use it for his/her personal needs unless he/she has permission from the office of the Marja.
Now if any institution has Ijaza of Sahme Imam (any percentage ) then the amount it is taking from the Muqallid has to divided fairly and rest of the amount should be given to the office of that marja. But in some cases few institution, they get Ijaza of a specific figure e.g. they have permission that in one year they can take let’s say 1 million INR, now if their collection goes more than 1 million, rest they have to sent to their marja otherwise if they have received 5 lakhs they can use all.
Iff they have for example a school, of course they have to use the received amount for rent, electricity bill and many more bills including salaries of their staff. There is no issue in that but same time all has to be very clear and accessible for every donor and even for normal Mo’menins. Also authorities of that institution are not allowed to use single penny for their personal need.
In short it is very important for a Muqallid that he has to know where he is giving the Khums money really do they have Ijaza from his Marja and what is the mode of Ijaza they I mean their purpose and percentages and do they really working on ground or just they have opened the offices and working on paper only. There are many institutions they truly working for community but sometimes unfortunately there some who just making it a their business.

Agar aapne kuch khaya pita nahin hai to roza rakh sakti hain.

Yes if you are 100% sure about the Najasat of a place you must avoid if you are sure about food that it is cooked by non Muslim( chines or Hindus). You must not eat nor should you buy 'halal animal’s meat' from departmental stores unless you are sure that it is slaughtered according to Islamic Shariya. But I think Malaysia must be different from Singapur and Hong Kong.

There is no permission as to dealing with Israeli products and products of companies which are known to be supporting Israel in an effective way.

Your namaz is valid. Only it is Makrooh to offer namaz in front of any living animal’s picture. Doesn’t matter it is in front of you or back of you or it’s left or right of you.

If she believes in 3 basics and Fundaments of Islam i.e. Oneness of Allah, all Prophets sent by Allah and Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last Prophet of Allah and The Day of Judgment (Qiyamat) then she will be considered as Muslim and Tahir

No doubt there is black magic even Surah Falaq says it

وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ

And from the evil of those who blow on knots

So black magic is a magic or witchcraft which people do to harm others and there is white magic which doesn’t harm anyone but used to entertain people.
But in Islam both types of magic, both it’s learning and teaching to others is haram and the one who does it is a cursed person and will see severe punishment by Allah (swt) therefore there are many ways shown in Hadith that if anyone feels he would be trapped in black magic should recite Surah Falaq and Sura Nas and Ayatal Kursi whenever one wants to come out from his house. Give Sadaqah every day and ask Refuge from Allah (swt) from such evil things.

Please don’t be misguided by professionals who’s job is to mislead innocent people on the name of Taveez etc. They just misuse people’s weaknesses specially women. Just rely on God in each and every affairs of your day to day life and have Wasila of Ahlulbait (a.s).

Jahan tak parents ke Huqooq ki baat hai Islam main wajib hai ke Aulad apne waledain ki kifalat karen. Aur Waledain ke Huqooq ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta hai ke unko apne bachche ke paison main se kharj karne ke liye ijazat lene ki bhi zaroorat nahin hai.
Aulad ke uper Maan aur Baap ki kifalat zaroori hai chahe waledain ke pass kitna paisa hi kion na ho. Eh aur baat hai ke waledain apni Aulad se kuch na len magar unka poora haqq hai.
Quran aur Hadis ki raushni maine waledain ki khidmat per bahot ziyada taqeed ki gayee hain. Kisi bhi situation main Aulad waledain ko naraz nahin kar sakta aur har soorat main Aulad ko waledain ki baat manni hai sewaye kisi Haram kaam ke.
Jahan tak Maan ki baat hai to Maan se barh kar is Duniya main koi dosri shakhsiat Allah be banayee hi nahin hai. Nabi aur Imam ke alwa agar kisi to ita’at wajib hai to woh Maan aur Baap hi hain.
Maan agar bewa to uska jo sharyee haqq uske Shauhar ki property main chahye woh Cash money ho ya property ho zaroori hai. Aulad apne walid ke inteqal ke baad unki Poori property ko nahin le sakta balke Quran main Sura Nisa ki Ayat 12 main clear likha hai agar Husband ka inteqal ho jaye aur uske bachche na hon to 1/4 property uski wife ko milegi aur agar bachche hon to 1/8


وَلَكُمْ نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ أَزْوَاجُكُمْ إِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَإِن كَانَ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَلَكُمُ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْنَ مِن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِينَ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَلَهُنَّ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُمْ إِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَإِن كَانَ لَكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَلَهُنَّ الثُّمُنُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ تُوصُونَ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَإِن كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلَالَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ فَإِن كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِن ذَٰلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ مِن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَىٰ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ وَصِيَّةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَلِيمٌ

And you shall have half of what your wives leave if they have no child, but if they have a child, then you shall have a fourth of what they leave after (payment of) any bequest they may have bequeathed or a debt; and they shall have the fourth of what you leave if you have no child, but if you have a child then they shall have the eighth of what you leave after (payment of) a bequest you may have bequeathed or a debt; and if a man or a woman leaves property to be inherited by neither parents nor offspring, and he (or she) has a brother or a sister, then each of them two shall have the sixth, but if they are more than that, they shall be sharers in the third after (payment of) any bequest that may have been bequeathed or a debt that does not harm (others); this is an ordinance from Allah: and Allah is Knowing, Forbearing.(Sura Nisa: 12)

Lehaza bewa Maan ka sharyee haq banta hai uske shauhar ki property main aur eske alawa Aulad ke uper apni Maan ki Kifalat wajib hai. Aulad ke uper farz hai ke woh apni Maan ka poora kharj Bardasht kare. Ismain kisi aitbaar se na to koi shak hai aur na tardeed.

Surah “Al Falaq” aur Surah “An-Nas” ko Maouzatain (معوذتين) kaha jata hai.

Agar Mut’a main koi condition aisi nahin rakhi gayee hai to bilkul woh sab kuch kar sakte hain jo ek Husband aur wife kar sakte hain.

Agar che Taqlid ek ahem mas’ala hai aur shariat ke laws ko follow karne main ahem issue hai magar aisa to nahin hai ke agar koi taqlid nahin karta to uske Shia hone main koi problem hai.
Magar itna zaroor hai ke agar faith main similarities nahin hongi to aapke liye future main diqqat hogi.
Magar jaisa ke aapne likha hai ke woh jhoot bol den ke taqlid karte hain to sawal eh hai ke ek Insan jhoot bolne ke taiyyar hai jo ke haram hai aur is baat ke liye taiyyar nahin hai ke din ke usool aur qawanin ko kisi expert se maloom karna chahiye. Ajeeb baat hai!
Shadi main kabhi kabhi choti baten age chalkar musibat ka sabab banti hain.
Lehaza agar mumkin hai to larke ko samjhaya jaye ke deen ke wajibat ke mas’ale main parents ki itteba nahin ki ja sakti. Agar unke parents taqlid nahin mante purane khayalat ke hain to eh to duniya dekh rahe hain. Inko samajhna chahiye ke kia haqq hai aur kiya batil.

This is really a matter of concern because Ayatullah Sistani’s Fatwa is as follows that, “ If a person performs his acts for some time without taqlid of a Mujtahid, and later follows a Mujtahid, his former action will be valid if that Mujtahid declares them to be valid, otherwise they will be treated as void.”
I’ve a question; as we know that the life and system today’s we follows is same as at the time of Imam a Masoom (a.s). If anyone says it’s same then let me ask three issue with is very common now a days:
What should we do being a true Muslim.
1- At the time of Imam e Masoom medical science had not discovered the issue of artificial insemination or IVF or IUI not today if any couple do not have child and their life is fading lots of problem due to not having child in such situations what they have to do? Do they do IVF or not ? If not then why ? If yes then on what ground if Islamic shariaya? Because niether we have any verse in the holy Quran regarding this issue nor we have any direct Hadith from a Imam e Masoom.(a.s).
2- A person is a chain smoker and shariat says inhaling any dust or smoke which passes through our throat can invalidate our fast but same time there is a electronic cigarette which has neither smoke nor dust particle so does a person allowed to smoke electronic cigarettes while fasting?
3- Gelatin commonly used substance in hundreds of our daily food products also we know gelatin is abstracted from either halal animal or Haram. In this case what should we do? Who can tell gelatins is allowed or not ? Who can tell there is transformation taken place or not?
All these issue they can find in any Hadith directly if anyone can capable to show them in any Hadith then there are still many issue that really this Hadith is correct or not. Source of Hadith is true or not , Hadith has been said while Imam E Masoom was in Taqqaiya or normally he said.
Religion is not a play or sport that anyone can deal with it.

Again I’m saying as long as shariat concern you can do Nikah but you are gonna live with a person who’s faith and idea and views in Religion is 180 degree different from you.

Agar is hadd taq khayal ho ke namaz ki zahiri shakl badal jaye to namaz batil ho jayegi.

Ghusl (Poori body) ya Wudhu main (jis hisse ko dhona ya masah ) karna hai us per koi aisi cheez nahin hona chahiye jisse pani skin tak na pahonch sake lehaza kan ke ander ya naak ke ander pani pahochana zaroori nahin hai. Isliye agar nails ke niche koi cheez hai to usse Ghusl ya Wudhu per koi farq nahin parhega.

First of all Mut’a is not an engagement but Mut’a has a certain time period so when that time would finish Mut’a marriage will automatically nullify. But it’s not like an engagement because engagement has no Islamic authenticity. Yes you can break Mut’a marriage before it’s time and there is no sin for doing that.
But as you said you want break this marriage just because she doesn’t look beautiful.
No doubt beauty is one of the factor in liking someone but make sure this physical beauty has very short period and then after few years this will go whether you wish or you don’t. But the Akhlaq and character and spiritual beauty will remain until a person is alive. So in marriage we should be very careful that we have to give priority to her/ his Religion, Akhlaq and Behavior. In future she is going to be mother of your kids so if her character is good, she will raise a better generation but if you select a beautiful spouse and her character is not good, then when she will become aged you will loose your attraction and love for her because you have selected her because of her beauty not because of her character, Now her beauty is no more so you will not have any interest in her.
Therefore don’t break this relationship just because she is not so beautiful. Woman is not a model of statue that one has to show her to others and be praised by others as wow you have a nice wife! No thats not Islam.
But if there is another reason and that reason is genuine and really going to affect your martial life in future then you can think about it. But don’t make criteria for your future partner that she must be very beautiful and wealthy etc.
Always look Religion and character of a family where you want to select your wife.
Think carefully and then take any decision you will be responsible for this on the day of Judgment.
But again I’m saying if she has any bad character or behaviour or her family background is not good then you can have choice to accept her or not before having permanent marriage.

Yes if the minor is Mumai’iz ( knows what is good and what is bad) therefore you can say a boy who is 10 years old is a Mumai’iz boy.

No doubt other than humans, there is another creation of Allah which exist who we call Jinn. Also on the basis of Quranic proof we know that their origin is different from us human beings. Now in light of some rewayat ( traditions) it has come that amongst Jinn we have good and bad Jinn too. We have Kafir and Muslim jinn too. Also their body is soft and not visible for us, they can move and live anywhere. But same time we have many myths and rumors about Jinn too. It unfair and unjust that because of their invisibility they harm humans. Allah (swt) has not created any creation out of ignorance and without purpose therefore it’s not completely true that Jinn harms people frequently. They have their own purpose of life and Quran is also their Holy book as it is for human beings.
So we can say they can live any place even where human being also live but it doesn’t mean they always create problems for humans or they have any superiority over humans. Human beings are the best creation of Allah (swt) as Quran says ( Certainly We have created Human in the best form of creation). So yes Jinn does exist and can live with us without our knowledge but they have no authority to cause any problem for us.

Agar jo fluid nikalta hai uske baad aapko kamzori ka ahsas hota ya woh uchal ka nikalta hai ya uska color white gharha aur strong smelly hai to eh semen hai lehaza iske baad aapko Ghusl e Janabat karna wajib hai. Aur agar nikalne wala madda( liquid) transparent hai aur smell nahin hai aur uchal kar nahin nikalta to woh semen nahin hai is liye uske nikalne ke baad ghusl ki zaroorat nahin hai.
Magar ahem baat yeh hai ke aisa kion hota hai agar aap kisi na mahram se flirt karte hain mera matlab sex se related baat karte hain to eh haram hai aur sakht gunah hai.
Agar normal baat karte hain aur aisa hota hai to doctor ko dikhayen aur elaj karen. Ashlil videos ya chatting mat karen apne khayal ko pak rakhen aur Allah se madad talib kare aapki mushkil ho hal kare.

Smelling can’t invalidate fast. If anything which has been tasted but not swollen, then fast is ok.

There is no special method has prescribed for brushing ones tooth but it is very important that there should not remain any food material in between our teeth therefore it’s better to brush at suhoor time. Also during brushing we should be careful that the tooth paste should not pass below the throat otherwise fast will become invalid.

There are many book on Islamic etiquettes
I recommend you please read treatise of Imam Ali bin Hussain(a.s) please follow this link:

https://www.al-islam.org/treatise-rights-risalat-al-huquq-imam-ali-zayn-al-abidin

https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/28752

You know better the system of credit and debit card
Actually it’s not an extra or reward money which they give us with the name of bonus and offer etc. When we pay by credit to a seller they charge service charges from seller and that’s why seller fixes his price for any goods keeping all these charge so as much as a customer uses the credit or debit card they both ( seller and bank) make their profit therefore there is nothing wrong to get this offer or bonus money. At the end it’s yours and ours.

No just listening can’t make Ghusl wajib, Ghusl e Janabat becomes wajib after ejaculation of semen either it has done by Halal way or Haram way or it happens while a person is sleeping or awake.
But listening sex stories is haram.

Alhamdolillah good you follow the Sharia but it’s clear that none of the Islamic laws can authoriz you or any man or woman that they can have any close relationship (while they touch each other) other than a formal relationship e.g two employees working in same office or two students in a same school or college. So this excuse has no value that your parents are not agreeing so you can’t do neither temporary marriage nor permanent therefore you can have relationship because you both are na mahram for each other. Therefore the best solution in your case is that you can assure her that you want to marry her and when conditions will be favorable for you, you will propose her officially. Till then you should avoid to having such relation which could bring down yours and hers dignity in the society. Otherwise there will be many issues if you are neither office colleague nor class mates then on what basis you talk and meet each other? When Islam says that a young woman should not say salam to a na mahram man then how I can tell you that you can continue your relationship even if it has no bad intention

According to Islamic Shariaya when a girl becomes 9 years old ( according to Lunar calendar) and a boys becomes 15 then they are BALIGH ( adult) not in this condition both should not have any type of relation with any na mahram which could lead their relation to a Haram act. But they can talk each other do work each other as long as they follow the rules.
Now what you are asking has no place in Islam. The only thing I can say is if any boy likes a girl and a girl likes a boy and they have decided to become life partner,s they can do Nikah or if possible do Mu’ta with the permission of girl’s father and then they can talk each other and understand each other then after that can do Permanent Marriage.

No not at all unless the Najis clothe has Najasat which can touch Wudhu parts other wise there is no relation of Najis clothes with Wudhu. Wudhu could be invalidate if a person 1-passes wind from rear.2- using toilet either for pooping or urination 3- sound sleep 4-Fainting or unconsciousness 5- having sexual relation with his/her spouse.

Waise Nazr ka matlab hai ek tarah se kisi cheez ka qarar dena is cheez ke baad jab uski murad poori ho jaye misal ke taur per aapne nazr mani ke agar aapka koi kam poora ho jaye to aap ek din roza rakhenge lehaza ab agar aapki Murab Poori ho gayee to ab aap per us din Roza rakhna wajib ho jayega.
Ab choonke hamare samajh main Fateha aur Niyaz ek hi mana main hai lehaza Fateha ka waise to matlab hai Sura Al Fateha ( surah al Hamd)
Iska treeqa eh hai ke his Imam ki Niyaz dila rahe hain pahle Salawat 3 baar parhen aur fir Bismillah parh kar Sura Hamd 1 baar aur fir 3 baar Sura Ikhlas parhen aur fir 3 baar Salawat parh kar kahen is Niyaz ko Hadiya kiya Imam Jafar Sadiq (a.s) ya Panjatan e Pak ko ya 14 Masumin ko (jis Masum ki Nazr ki Niyyat ho) uske baad jo aapki hajat ho usko talab kijia.

Ab agar kisi apne Marhoom ke liye Niyaz hai to kahe Marhum ka nam aur 14 Masumin ke wasile se is Nazr ka sawab Hadiya kiya ( Marhum ka naam)

This is part of life so please don’t worry. Yeh bahot common hi bat hai aur shayad inhin qurbaniyon ki wajah Se Allah be Qur’an main jab bhi apni ebadat ka zikr kiya hai to fauran waledain ke sath neki ka hukm diya. Jab jab main poori raat jagta tha to apne Waledain ke liye Du’a karta the ke aaj is bachche ne ehsas dila diya ke meri parwarish main hamare waledain ne kitni zahmaten bardash ki woh bhi uswaqt jab zindagi ki basic needs bhi easily available nahin hoti thin.
Lehaza is cheez ko nemat janiye aur aisa magane kijia ke Pahle 3-4 hrs aapki wife so le aur aap apna kam kijia agar bachcha rota hai to aap use bheech main dekhte rahe aur iske bad aise hi aapki wife kare.
Islam main jab bachcha 5 yrs ke around ho jaye to ab usko alag sulana chahiye yahan tak ke uske siblings ke sath bhi nahin sulana chahiye.
Magar aaj agarche Europe aur America main 1 din ke bachche ko bhi alag hi sulate hain. Magar yahan bhi psychologist is baat ko mante hain ke jab bachcha physically parent’s se touch hota hai to usmain jo mohabbat jagti hai woh kisi aur tariqe se develope nahin ki ja sakti.
Baherhal kisi ne khoob kaha hai Allah ne waledain ko zamin per apni mohabbat aur ulfat ka mazhar qarar diya hai.

Agar che shariat main aisi koi cheez nahin hai ke agar bachche ko alag sulaya jaye to us per zulm hoga. Nahin, uske sone ka bed pass main lagaya ja sakta hai aur fir thori thori der per bachche ke seene per hath rakhne se usko ahsas hota hai ke koi mere pass hai. Aap bahot se tariqe try kar sakte hain ismain koi burayee nahin hai yahan tak ke log bahot chote bachchon ko bhi separate room main sulate hain to aisa nahin hai ke aisa karna bachche per zulm hai haan bas itna zaroor ghaurtalab hai ke 1.5 yrs ya 2 yrs ke bachche ko 8-10 hrs kisi daycare ya babysiter ke pass chorhne je jaisi awlad ki tarbiyat hogi fir un waledain ko future main complain karne ka haq nahin rah jata.

If a person inherits some property and knows that the person from whom he inherited it did not pay khums on it, he must pay khums on it. Similarly, if the property itself is not liable for khums but the heir knows that the person from whom he inherited it owed some khums, he must pay khums on it from the deceased’s estate. However, in both cases, if the person from whom he inherited it did not believe in paying khums or never paid it, then it is not necessary for the heir to pay the khums owed by the deceased.

Yes there is Khums in it as it was you saving.

1. Touching or looking at anyone or anything in lustful manner is Haram.
2. From Islamic perspective, homosexuality is Haram and one of the greater sins, hence any advancement which leads towards it is rendered unlawful. Other than that, the permissible acts such as eating, walking, talking etc. remain permissible for all.

‎وَاللَّذَانِ يَأْتِيَانِهَا مِنكُمْ فَآذُوهُمَا فَإِن تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا

And as for the two who are guilty of indecency from among you, give them both a punishment; then if they repent and amend, turn aside from them; surely Allah is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.(4:16)

‎وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُم بِهَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِّنَ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ

We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: "Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you? For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds. And his people gave no answer but this: they said, "Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!" But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind. And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime! (7:80)
Also you may refer below verses:
(26:165), (27:54) and (29:28)

Hadith:

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet cursed effeminate men; those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, "Turn them out of your houses." The Prophet turned out such-and-such man, and 'Umar turned out such-and-such woman.

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: A man should not look at the private parts of another man, and a woman should not look at the private parts of another woman. A man should not lie with another man without wearing lower garment under one cover; and a woman should not be lie with another woman without wearing lower garment under one cover.

"The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: 'There is nothing I fear for my ummah more than the deed of the people of Loot.'"

It’s very clear if two wives are ready to live inside one house, ofcourse they can but a man can’t sleep with his two wives on the same bed. I mean he can’t have relation with one wife while another is also there. It’s Haram.
As for as children from two different wives are concerned, they are all bothers and sister so they are mahram for each other and their mothers are also mahram for each other as they are mothers( one is real the other one is step mother). In Islam a step mother is mahram for her step sons too.

Yes it is allowed hire some for performing Marhumins qaza salat and Roza and Hajj but all these ebadat cannot be done for those who are alive. Also if you don’t want give money someone in order to avoid making him/her lazy, you can ask them to recite Quran but for your Marhumins or you help him/ as Qarzul Hasanah and tell them whenever would have money give it back to me just to make him understand that he is not free to take that money and spend it. While you have intention not take it back.

All these recommendations and instructions are just as a precautionary recommendations such as to avoid any mismanagement in your ebadat specially the wajib one like Salatul Maghrib. Also as it’s very clear this particular time ( close to sun set or sun rise) is very short and as for as privacy concern always there is a chances that there an obstacle can come so if a person is at his/her home then this can be possible any time but if a person is out of such environment and let’s say he/she is on trip and in hotel then they have to pay respect to their Salat timing. Therefore it’s not Haram at all and not even sin, it’s a extra ordinary precaution take by Islamic Shariya that also shows how accurate our religion is and how respectful towards our Modesty and Spirituality too. The only thing is give sadaqah (Charity) for safety of the child and rely on Allah (swt). But always try to be together with you spouse at least one hour of your meal ( I mean food you have taken) and do Wudhu before being together, always say Bismillahirrahmanirrahim and seek protection with Allah from the cursed Shaitan.

Any love with anybody requires our understanding and cognisant towards that thing or person. Our love will be more and more if we would know more. Example parents they love their children and children they love their parents reason despite their blood relation as parents they see their own image in their children and vice versa but another thing also evolve that is their understanding and knowledge with each other. Otherwise if someone else took responsibility of taking care and raising of a new born baby, we see after few years that child love that couple as if they are his/ her own parents.
Now if we want love any of Prophet or Aimmah ( Ahlul bait) or even Awliya Allah ( devotees of Allah) we must known about them and we must have knowledge and Marifat (cognisant) of them. Without knowing them we will not be able to love them and when we love them we would try to follow them ( and this is the actual and ultimate goal of our life) because with Knowing Prophets and Aimmah ( Ahlulbait) we would not be able to have true Cognisant of Allah (swt). Allah(swt) has no physical body, He can’t ascend down to the materialistic life to show His Holy attributes for example if I want to be a noble and kind person how do we know what exactly nobility and kindness is( May be one can say it’s a very Human nature ok I can accept while there is discussion in this concern but any how it’s ok ) but what about helping others by wealth by time by our knowledge, how we can get our role model or in Ebadat of Allah and finding the straight path ( Sirat al Mustaqim) who can guide us. In Islamic History none other than Alhlul bait after Holy Prophet is 100% pure and perfect human being and free from sins. Even very close companions of Holy Prophet, if we read their past history, either they were idolators or drinking wine or commiting other sins. When they became Muslim Allah forgave them but if you want find then 100% perfect role model for a Muslim, you can’t you still see a gap but about Alhlul Bait (a.s) no one can say a single word regarding their Faith their character or behavior or Piety ect. Therefore Alhlul bait ( a.s) after Holy Prophet (saww) are our appropriate and true role model who can fill all the gaps in our life which none other than them can do.

A woman can’t do neither Mu’ta( temporary marriage) nor Nikah (permanent) marriage without her Fathers (wali) permission if she is a virgin girl. Doesn’t matter she is Shia or Sunni.

Agar kisi ne loan liya hai aur uske loan ki raqam uski yearly net saving se ziyada hai to us per Khums nahin hai. Magar ismain uski degar property bhi shamil ki jayegi jo uske akhtiyar main hai agar che woh cash ki shakl main hi kion na ho.
Misal ke taur per maine Bank se 3 lakh loan liya aur meri yearly saving 50,000 hai jo ke loan ki raqam se kam hai magar mere pass ek zamin hai( ismain aapki zaroorat ki cheez exempt hogi aapka ghar aur us ghar main zaroorat ka saman) aur woh zamin hamari saving hai (agar che cash ki shakl main Nahin hai) lehaza agar us zamin ki qimat aapke loan ki raqam (3 lakh) se ziyada hai to ab mujhe jo mere pass 50, 000 ki saving thi usmain se qist ki raqam (jitna bhi Bank ne fixed kiya) baqi bachi raqam per Khums dena hoga.
Ab agar main woh zamin sell kar doon aur woh paisa kharj kar daloo aur fir next year mere pass aisi koi property extra na ho jiski qimat hamare 300,000 loan ke barabar ho to ab jo bhi saving hogi agar woh saving 3 lakh se kam hi rahti hai to khums nahin dena hoga.

Yes we believe that in Raj’at all the oppressors and tyrant people will be resurrected and those innocent people who has been oppressed by them will also be resurrected and will take revenge. Then of course those they had done wrong with the holy house holds of Prophet (saww) will also become alive and revenged in this Duniya and finally will be punished in Hereafter too. Except Allah (swt) no one can evaluate the life value of Aimmah(a.s) and Prophet (a.s) oppressed by a tyrant and so we can’t judge if they have been revenged then that would be enough for them.

Yes we have many such therapies and tips. People do research, write their thesis and it works 20-30-50 years then new research comes and the old one goes to the dustbins. There are so many stories but really what these people should do sometimes if you see their life style and their business of course they have to develop such scientific invention or theories. Have you not see what happen last week in Nova Scotia (Canada) one man killed 22 innocent people even police failed to find the reason.
Quran says in Surah Rad verse 28:
الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَتَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُم بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَلَا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ

Those who believe and whose hearts are set at rest by the remembrance of Allah; now surely by Allah's remembrance are the hearts set at rest.(13:28)
Here it doesn’t mean if a chant or just remember few names of Allah he will get cure or peace no Zikr Allah mean practicing the life style said by Our Prophets and Aimmah (a.s)
Really there is nothing bad and vulgar in this clip you send to me but it’s funny just vein has nothing.
You imagine one side Qur’an says this about Human being :


وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا بَنِي آدَمَ وَحَمَلْنَاهُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِيلًا

And surely We have honored the children of Adam, and We carry them in the land and the sea, and We have given them of the good things, and We have made them to excel by an appropriate excellence over most of those whom We have created.

On the other hand a woman is measuring the size of nose to make us sleep. Just funny nothing else.

I’m not against science or Physics and biology and Psychology etc but some time like drug Mafia creates diseases to sell their medicines these people just innovate something to make their subscriber higher and higher and make money.
Still you can ask if you have any question

We can’t apply any therapy as long as it is not appropriate and approved by Doctor for that particular patient.

If a person wants to marry (temporary marriage) with Ahle Kitab (Jews or Christian) then he has to ask for permission from his Muslim wife otherwise if he wants to marry with another Muslim woman then there is no need for him to seek permission or inform his first wife.

No this all myths but it’s Makrooh to stay remain for long hours in the state of Janabat and if Ghusl is not possible soon at least one should do Wudhu before eating and drinking.

It’s very clear if the essential Najasat has been removed but it is still has smell, it means it has not been removed totally because having smell means small particals are still there even we can’t se them by our naked eyes. But yes if color strains has not removed fully specially in case of blood when it spreads on clothes and we have washed it but still strains of blood are there it would be considered Pak ( Tahir), so smell and taste is different from the color.
I hope you have understood inshallah. For example if one has faeces spread out from his anal area and he has cleaned it with tissue paper, it can’t be considered Pak unless he cleans himself with water but if the original najasat was around the anus area it can be cleaned with tissue paper. Same rule we apply on other parts of body but sometime Najasat has very strong smell even if you was it with water still smell unless one has washed it with soap etc then it’s ok that smell will not be considered that the surface is still Najis.

Please note that we can’t not clean faeces with tissue paper or clothe etc otherwise that surface will always remain Najis and wherever you touch and if it was wet then that surface will also become Najis. Cleaning faeces with tissue paper or cloth or clay etc is allowed only and only after using toilet and restricted to anal area not even if it has been spread out in other areas. Therefore other than anal area we have to use water to make that area Pak ( according to shuriat) even wet tissue can’t make it Pak while it will make bigger area.

All the Amaal and Fasting in these 2 months Rajab and Shaban are categorized as Mustahab act ( I mean recommended) so for if any any one wishes to fast any day out of these two months can do so and inshallah he/she will be rewarded. As far as performing an Amal is concerned, we have different amaal for different occasions but still no matter if somebody has missed out can perform any time. While it’s clear that we can’t compare the sawab of amaal done on that very day or night with if we perform it after passing the event. But as these amaal are Mustahab one can perform later on too and inshallah will get sawab. Allah(swt) knows better.

As long as such things have only ornamental value in a society, it is no harm to use them but using such things on the basis of faith or believing that this can solve one’s problem is not allowed. We are not allowed believe in any kind of superstitions.

You can’t pray your qadha fajr namaz with Jamat of Zohr namaz if you have not prayed Zohr already.
Yes if your Zohr is Qasr and you finished your 2 Rakat Qasr namaz with Zohr Jamat namaz then in 3rd Rakat of Zohr with Imam you can pray your 2 Rakats of Qadha of fajr namaz But from beginning you can’t start your fajr qadha namaz with Jamat of Zohr namaz.

It is allowed because you have owned the share of that company and also you are the legal partner of that company.

The E number known as E631 (or sodium inosinate) is an additive that is used in many products to act as a flavour enhancer and make foods taste good. As well as enhancing other flavours, it’s used frequently in products such as potato crisps as it also helps to reduce the amount of salt needed (and reducing salt intake has become quite a big health concern in recent years, with manufacturers vying to get their levels of salt in products down).
Sodium inosinate comes from inosinic acid, an acid that is naturally found in a variety of animals, such as pigs or fish, such as sardines. In some cases it can also be produced from bacterially fermenting some sugars.
As far as commercial use goes, most manufacturers do source their E631 from animals and fish, whilst a few may use the fermentation method. The tricky bit is if you want to specifically avoid E631 that comes from pork, as most products will not say on their ingredients list exactly where it comes from.
You could try writing to manufacturers to ask exactly where it comes from. There’s no guarantee that you’ll get a definitive answer, but it’s always worth a try and, you never know, some might be receptive and willing to give you the facts. However, if it’s an issue that really concerns you and you don’t want to find yourself unknowingly consuming food with E631 sourced from pigs, probably the best move is to avoid the products completely.
It’s hard work sometimes trying to avoid these pesky E numbers, especially with so many hidden in the foods and drinks we enjoy, but if you really do need or want to avoid certain numbers, scouring the ingredients lists before you buy products is the best way of ensuring you’re not getting more than you bargained for.

It’s not about Ahlul Kitab ( the people of the book) but about unbelievers:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ نَجَسٌ فَلَا يَقْرَبُوا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَٰذَا وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ عَيْلَةً فَسَوْفَ يُغْنِيكُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ إِن شَاءَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

O you who believe! the idolaters are nothing but unclean, so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year; and if you fear poverty then Allah will enrich you out of His grace if He please; surely Allah is Knowing Wise.(9:28)

If you are sure that the food you have been offered is made by non believer and he touched it with his bare hands. Otherwise you can use it.

This is issue of faith and islamic ruling we can’t compromise

Laga sakti hain.

Yes Yajooj and Majooj’s story is true please read this article:

https://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol-1-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/account-dhul-qarnayn

Once a man came to our 6th Imam and said that he became bankrupt what should he has to do Imam (a.s) replied offer your Namaz on time you will see inshallah your problem will be solved.

There is no matter if someone is doing so because your Niyyat for Nazr was that food and drink not it’s packet and box etc

Even if it’s banana peels because it’s common sense that it’s not eatable. Nazr is not like something which can spread or surrounds anything otherwise if this will be the case then what would be the rule for a place and thing over there we do Nazr let’s say plates or table and pot etc

وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَىٰ خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ

And most surely you conform (yourself) to sublime morality.(al Qalam:4)
They are the only role model for us.

1) What meaning we meant by Curse is different what Islam says. Curse is Dua ( supplication) but for against the person and not in his/her favor. So curse means May Allah keep away him from His Mercy. Therefore if he deserves for this curse Allah will listen from those who is the oppressed one.

2) Yes there is Luck but again I want say not in that meaning which commonly people use in their talking. Allah has set for everybody 2 destinies one is final and without having any change. But the other one can be changed by everyone with his/ her own efforts and struggle. So if anyone does any positive thing he will be a fortunate person but those who are lazy will be unfortunate. Now you can say it good or bad luck but actually luck is not good or bad it’s our own actions and efforts and work is good or bad which make our destiny good or Bad.

3) 6th Imam hazar Imam Sadiq (a.s) has said Beware about you amal because our intercession would not be in Barzakh so yes there will not be shifa’at in Burzakh but yes it would be on the Day of Qiyamat with condition. Not for everyone who says I’m follower of Aimmah.

Yes of course you marry with non Syed.

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ

O you men! surely We have created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you may know each other; surely the most honorable of you with Allah is the one among you most careful (of his duty); surely Allah is Knowing, Aware.(Hujraat:13)

Yes you can pray Namaz with Henna on your nails.

In business after selling a commodity if you earn (to receive as return for effort and especially for work done or services rendered) some more money is called profit and it is valid and allowed in Islam. But if someone has lent money to someone else with this condition that when ever he will return it he has to give him more than the capital money what he has received. Now this happens some times people fixed extra money payable monthly of six monthly or at the time of returning that money this we call profit (Reba) and it is not allowed and haram to take such money.

‎إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا
Allah only desires to keep away the uncleanness from you, O people of the House! and to purify you a (thorough) purifying.(33:33)

فَمَنْ حَاجَّكَ فِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ تَعَالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَنِسَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَكُمْ وَأَنفُسَنَا وَأَنفُسَكُمْ ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَل لَّعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَاذِبِينَ(ال عمران :۶۱)

‏But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.

‎إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ

Only Allah is your Vali and His Apostle and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow.(5:55)

‎وَيُطْعِمُونَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ مِسْكِينًا وَيَتِيمًا وَأَسِيرًا

And they give food out of love for Him to the poor and the orphan and the captive: ( Al Insan)

And many more Ayah in the holy Quran praising Ahlul bait (a.s)

Yes they can talk face to face if they have intended to get married but as you said with in the Islamic rulings I mean they can’t flirt and they have to treat each other as a non mahram

This is a recent propaganda that Wahhabis are flagging against Shias. There is no Sunni chain of narration which lists all the transmitters followed by whole Qur’an as is now. If the say they have the chain of narration of Qur’an that should look like Bukhari and Muslim’s Ahadith which follow the actual words of Hadith at the end.
If they have any Riwayat of that kind ask them to produce.
In fact I asked that Salafi to forward me any Sunni chain of narration for Qur’an itself (not the Qirat) and he was dumbfounded.
Qur’an’s authenticity is beyond these nonsense arguments.
Chain of narration Is required for the traditions not for Koran. Quran is Mutawwatir, and Mutawaatir doesn’t require any specific kind of narration.
Furthermore we have our holy imams ,the successors of prophet Muhammad (saww)who continued to exist all the way from the demise of the messenger of Allah in 11 AH all the way till 260 AH, who always recited this Koran referred to this Koran and asked all the people to read write memorize the Quran as is now. This is the greatest authenticity and validity of the Quran for both Sunni and Shia Muslims.

Agar paani ka koi nuqsan nahin hai to theek hai warna paani se saf karne ki zaroorat nahin hai. Jo hissa zakhmi hai use patti se bandh kar baqi ke ass pass ke hisse ko dhul lijia bas kafi hai.

Woh Bibi Zainab (s.a) thin na ke Bibi Fatima Zahra (a.s) aur woh 18 bhai nahin balke 18 banu Hashim ke jawan they

In Islam there are are only few animals who’s meat is halal. And if you see these all animals are grass eaters it means they are directly related to the nature but those group of animals who eat other animals are not in the list of halal animals. It shows that Islam wants to maintain the gap ie no doubt for us human eating vegetables is more suitable and beneficial than meat but even if it has allowed to eat meat only those animals and birds are allowed they consume direct from the nature.
Now if we talk about why we eat meat and why do we slaughter innocent animals, long story short, Allah is our creator and He knows better that why he has created all these animals and what is their exact use. But as today’s biology says about the food chain it means their one of the important use is that they has to consumed by another group of the food chain.
What you said about Dolphins, Islam doesn’t allow to eat those animals either if their generation goes very slow or if they are beasts or their meat is not suitable for human body.
About Qurbani if you are still in this 21 century their are millions of people who do not have food to eat so if we use Qurbani animals in a proper way we can feed millions. Also giving Qurbani brings many blessings that you can find in many traditions of Holy Prophet (s) and Aimmah (a.s).
But Qurbani is only wajib for those who is performing wajib Hajj, other than that it’s Mustahab. But if you want to give money instead doing Qurbani you will get sawab but not equal to the Qurbani. You can feed poor with the same meat.
And don’t think slaughtering halal animal is not good. It’s just rumour otherwise those who say this they kill thousands innocent human daily (specially western regime and people) and consume mostly meat as their food but they only raise their voice for dogs and pets.
In Hindu religion it was not always that they were not eating meat no they were and even today 60% of them they eat meat.
But Islam says don’t kill an ant without reason but as for as food concern yes Allah has created these few halal animals to be consumed by Human.

Ji blood spot ki wash karne ke baad to stain bacha rahta hai woh Pak hai.

It’s matter of Halal and Haram so you can’t compromise but you have to sort it out anyway. If the meat is not from an islamically slaughtered animal you can’t eat it, it’s haram. But you have many choice to replace your non vegetarian food with vegetarian. Also are your parents are not aware that you have accepted Islam?

Yes true,Islam tells that we should obey our parents in any situation. Even if they are not Muslim except in those issues which are related to Islamic Shariya.

As far as the tragedy of Karbala is concerned, this is the fact that the sacrifices of Imam Husain (a.s) and his family member and his companions was beyond the the imagination and this proves that Imam Husain (a.s) was divine leader and Ahlulbayt of Hy Prophet (saww), so knowing about karbala not only strengthen ones faith in Ahlulbayt but it is also important to understand true successor of Holy Prophet (saww).
As you asked about Wasila, Quran says:


يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah and seek means of nearness to Him and strive hard in His way that you may be successful.(5:35)
Therefore ofcourse we can make them Wasila in our Duas as they are closer to Allah(swt) other than any individual.

In all cases there is no need to repeat the namaz rather you can correct it. But if anyone wants to repeat his/her namaz once again then Niyyat will be wajib Qurbatan ilallah .
Also please check this link for the detailed rules regarding repeating or correction once salat.
http://www.islamic-laws.com/salatdoubts.htm

Normally from namaz e fajr till sun rise there is 1h15 minutes so if you pray before 15 minutes then it’s ok.

As long as Marriage with Muslims concern there is no problem to marry either with a Sunni or Bohra or Zaidiya sects of Islam because they all are Muslims but the most important thing we should keep in our mind that marriage will not only join husband and wife but it connect two families and their culture too. Therefore if there is no issue of culture and your future children (because if the girl wants to remain in Bohra sect then it would most surely affect one’s children’s faith and ideology ) then you can do this.

This is the rulings of Ayatullah Sistani (May Allah protect him)

Ruling 378. In ghusl, short hair that is considered part of the body must be washed. It is not obligatory to wash long hair. In fact, if one makes water reach the skin in a way that the hair does not become wet, the ghusl is valid. However, if it is not possible for water to reach the skin without the hair becoming wet, then one must wash the hair in a way that water reaches the body.

Reference :
https://www.sistani.org/english/book/48/2168/

Yes you can do CPR as an emergency treatment to save her life.

I would like to say only one reason why do we face Qibla( only one direction) during namaz.
One of the very important benefit of Salat amongst all spiritual and physical benefits is Namaz teaches us discipline and unity too. Now you imagine if all Muslims they offer their namaz in whatever direction they wish then how it will look. But when we have one direction then at least all Muslims from all around the world have same feelings and way as each and every Muslim has. Otherwise if it wasn’t there we would have different Namaz in different part of the world but since we have one direction Islam is one either it’s in America or in Asia or in Africa and Europe.

Please read this short article:

https://www.al-islam.org/the-message-ayatullah-jafar-subhani/chapter-29-change-qiblah

Tawhid (Oneness of Allah) when we say we believe God is one it means even, we cannot imagine His Holy Being in our mind so the concept of God in Islam means that we believe He (Allah) has no body therefore if we do prostration it doesn’t mean in front of Him but why we do protection towards Holy Ka’ba just as He commanded us to do so otherwise before that Muslims were doing prostration towards Batul Maqdas (Jerusalem). Therefore when we do prostration we don’t imagine Holy Ka’ba too in mind but what Hindu people they do, they imagine one of their God or Goddess in form of idol while Islam totally condemn this act of worship. So there is a big difference between their worshiping and what we Muslims do.

Having problem either on community level or individual doesn’t mean this is because of Allah’s wrath but it might be a kind of imtehan or test so they must be regret and ask Allah to help them.

Agar aapko yaqeen hai ke jo jacket ya belt aap pahen rahe hain halal gosht animal ki skin se bana hai tab to aap use pahen sakte hain aur touch bhi kar sakte hain.
Magar agar halal gosht animal ki skin se to bana hai magar is animal ko Islamiclly zibh ( slaughter) nahin kiya gaya hai to pahen to sakte hain magar namazmain nahin pahen sakte aur wet hands se touch bhi nahin kar sakte .

Agar aapko maloom hai na to yeh Halal gosht janwar ki skin se bani nahin hai to normal time main to pahen sakte hain magar namaz main nahin pahen sakte na hi use wet hands se touch karna hai.
Agar aapne leather ka koi product kisi muslims se liya hai ya Muslim market se liya hai ya Muslim country se liya hai aur yeh sources reliable hain to uske Namaz main bhi pahen sakte hain.

Fasiq is a person who commits sins openly and don’t obey the commands of Allah (swt).
Fajir means a person who careless and also doesn’t have faith that why in Qur’an Kafir and Fajir have mentioned together.


أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْكَفَرَةُ الْفَجَرَةُ

These are they who are unbelievers, the wicked.(80:42)

Nahin aisa nahin hai. In cheezon ko lekar log bekar ka mudda bana rahe hain. Aap bhi jante hain ke Alvida kahne se apka kia maqsad hai. Zahir hai yeh to koi nahin kahega main bas ayyame aza khatm hue to hamara rishta Imam Hussain (a.s) se khatm ho gaya. Lehaza log yeh jumla is niyat se kahte hain ke zahir hai ab woh attachment majalis se nahin rahega jo 2 months aur 8 days main tha.
Lehaza aisa kuch bhi nahin hai eh masail bahot mamooli hain. Hamen apni Qaum ko isse uper le jana hai in choti choti cheezon main nahin u lakh are chahiye.

Agar yeh kaam dua aur azkar ki hadd tak hai to theek hai magar ise profession nahin banna chahiye. Quran main bahot si ayaat dua hain ya Aimma (a.s) ki Munajaat aur dua ko logon ke liye betaur Shifa taweez ki shakl main diya ja sakta hai.

Yh kam taveez ke alawa dosre tariqe se kiya ja sakta hai. Yeh issue Akhlaqi hai, ismain larke ko eh samajhna ya samjha na hoga ke kal ko wahi larki uske bachchon ki maan banegi. Aur fir medical science bhi kahti hai ke bachche main Nana aur Nanihal ke character ziyada aaye hain. Isi liye Rasool (saww) ki hadis hai ke
Aapne farmaya:


قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه و آله ) خَطِيباً فَقَالَ: "أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِيَّاكُمْ وَ خَضْرَاءَ الدِّمَنِ".
قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَ مَا خَضْرَاءُ الدِّمَنِ؟
قَالَ: "الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَسْنَاءُ فِي مَنْبِتِ السَّوْءِ" 1 .

1. الكافي : 5 / 332 ، للشيخ أبي جعفر محمد بن يعقوب بن إسحاق الكُليني ، المُلَقَّب بثقة الإسلام ، المتوفى سنة : 329 هجرية ، طبعة دار الكتب الإسلامية ، سنة : 1365 هجرية / شمسية ، طهران / إيران .




“ Ghoore ki sabzi se bacho... kisi ne poocha ya Rasoolallah Ghoore ki sabzi se kia matlab??
Aap (saww) me farmaya woh larki jo khoob soorat to hai magar uska character achcha nahin ho ( khoob Seerat na ho) usse shadi Mat karo.
Lehaza aise kamon main thora Logic se kam liya jaye. Waise agar Allah se 14 Masoomin ke tawassul se dua mangi jaye ke is larke ko yeh baat samajh main aa jaye to bhi koi bura nahin hai aur achcha hi hai.

Maine arz kiya ke Quran ki ayat jo dua ki shakl main hai ya Aimmah (a.s) ki duas ko ham istemal kar sakte hain chahe usko parhen ya bandhen but important yeh hai ke hamen usmain yaqeen ho aur usko amal main layen sirf zaban ki hadd tak na ho.

Ji bicha sakte hain.

Some scholars said that it is disliked to eat raw meat, but the correct view is that it is permissible, on the basis of the principle that all things are permitted except those which have been expressly forbidden. There is no evidence to suggest that this is forbidden, but it is allowed on the condition that no harm is caused to the person who eats it – in which case it would not be allowed, because everything that causes harm is haraam, as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “… and do not throw yourselves into destruction…” [al-Baqarah 2:195].

Yes it would be a kind of bribe. So it’s not legal.

If it’s not for show off then there is no issue.

Unfortunately day by day we are having same western culture and going far away from our own people. As you said no doubt it is first responsibility of his own family members to take care of him but if they are not taking care of him then it’s upon other relatives to look after him. One thing we should keep in our mind that when people are strong and young and giving their services to the society but when they become old not it’s every bodies responsibility to take care of him as he has done his job when he was able. Any way it has very big reward if anyone is taking care of such person in society.

1) Aisa koi Qanoon nahin hai it depends on person’s own
2) Hayz main blood stoping se pahle as hygienic point of view se woman chahe to bath kar sakti hai magar yeh sahi hai ke agar mumkin ho to bathing se avoid kiya jaye.
3) Aisa koi rule nahin hai. Nazr ke waqt apne ghar main maharim ke sath kurat khari bhi ho sakti hai aur nazr ko aurat ki jagah mard bhi rakh sakta hai.
Koi zaroori nahin jo kaam buzurgan karte chale aa rahe hain woh sahi hi ho.

If it has mentioned that copying or publishing is not permitted then one should have taken permission to have any changes in his/her material.

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ

O you men! surely We have created you of a male and a female, and made you tribes and families that you may know each other; surely the most honorable of you with Allah is the one among you most careful (of his duty); surely Allah is Knowing, Aware.(Hujraat:13)

Please recite Ziyarat Aashura for 40 days. If possible recite under open sky followed by Dua Alqama then 2 rak’at namaz of Ziyarat and ask your hajat. Please fix one particular time every day you recite all these at same. Inshallah your Hajaat will be fulfilled.

The main purpose of Istekhara is when a person is confused between two parallel options otherwise what will happen in near future other that Allah (swt) no body knows. Even it’s a great blessings of Allah that we don’t know about our future. Only recommended thing is that we should rely on Allah and leave our affairs on Him. Our duty in this life and in this duniya is to struggle. As for as your marriage concern take advise from your elders and after having satisfactory information about whom you want to marry you may proceed. But don’t do anything just emotionally.

Agar yeh huruf Quran ke hain aur uska tarjuma nahin hai to beghair wudhu ke touch nahin kar sakte.

Yes for sure it cause many physical and psychological diseases. Medical science has approved it you may refer to many internet sites where it has mentioned that what are the bad impacts of masturbation.

Yes you have offer Qasr Namaz because your stay is in two different places for less than 10 days.

It’s true that many authentic rewayat regarding the sayings and martyrdom of Imam Husai (a.s) from Yadiz’s army but many narration have been reported by the family of Imam Husain and 4th Imam also. But you can say it’s a Allah (swt) wisdom. He preserves by enemies also and it’s not only in the case of Karbala but all prophets history has been reported by their own enemies too.

Jitna chlorine normally swimming pool main milaya jata hai ke Insan feel kare aur disease se bach sake agar utna hai to mutlaq ke hukm main hoga. Magar agar itna chlorine mila hai ke usmain swimming karna possible hi nahin hai aur pani ka taste bilkul change ho chuka hai to woh muzaaf ho jayega. Waise normally jo swimming pool main chlorine mili hoti hai usse pani muzaaf nahin hota.

Ayatullah mean signs of Allah and Uzma mean great.

These all discussion are based on linguistic field for finding the meanings of Ayat or Ayat al Uzma no need to refer any hadith, just you refer any Arabic dictionary you can find the meaning.
Now as far as the word Ayatullah al Uzma is concerned. There are many people they have been brain washed by some mischief mongers that why should we call our Marja as “ Ayatullah al Uzma”. If it’s meaning is “Signs of Allah” therefore all the creature and creation of Allah are the signs of Allah but why don’t we call all of them “Ayatullah”. Answer is no problem you can call but if this question is because why we have to call them only? Then I would say One should first know about the merits of an Marja then he will understand well why we are calling them Ayatullah Al Uzma.

Unfortunately we have wrong interpretation regarding Deen. It doesn’t meant that if a person is always busy with few rituals I mean with Namaz and Roza etc then only he has been called a religious person otherwise no . If you see the life of our Aimmah (a.s) you will find that how many affairs they had in their life example they had biggest responsibilities to propagate true religion amongst people at the time of worst Rulers of Banu Umaiyyah and Banu Abaas but they the same time they had to feed many poor families to and also they were working in their own farms in order to collect halal money but despite all these they were the most obedient and devote to Allah (swt).
As you said that you are a Doctor very nice you have one of best profession to serve your fellow brothers in Islam and Humanity too. So I can say you are currently doing Ebadat of Allah too by having your profession and even if you will get your specialisation in terms of MD or MS then it would more easy for you to serve but only think you keep in your mind that whatever you are doing just for the sake of Allah (swt) therefore if you can manage only to achieve your Wajibat only that would be sufficient. Mera matlab sir aapki zimmedari hai ke Wajebat ko tark na kare.
Insan baher hal Allah se rabeta rakhne le liye mohtaj hai aur jaisa ke maine arz kiya aapki studies app ka preparation sab kuch ebadat hi hai magar Namaz ek aisi ebadat hai jisse Insan apne Mabood se direct ham kalam hota hai is liye namaz kisi hal main mat chorhiye. Aur Quran main Allah ne farmaya hai ke Namaz aur Sabr ke zariye apne affairs main madad hasil karo. Is liye believe me if you continue your namaz everything will be settled inshallah. And don’t get stress for anything in this world. One day every thing will be either achieved or lost it depends if it’s in our destiny then no one can stop it to be achieved the only duty we human have in this material world is to Try. Quran says: “There is nothing for Human being but to try” so our duty is to try and don’t worry about result it’s in the hands of Allah but if we have tried will receive reward for our efforts even if we are failed in this Duniya. Is liye aap bilkul tension must len. Agar aap thora sa bhi waqt nikal kar namaz parhte hai aur koi aisa kam nahin karte jo shariat main haram hai to aap jan len aap Imam e Zamana ke sacha sipahi air followers hain. Agar aap Moharram main waqt ki kami ki wajah se majalis main nahin ka sakte koi baat nahin aap kahin tanhayee main 3-4 minutes baith kar Imam Husain (a.s) yaad karke giriya kar lete hain inshallah Imam Husain aapki madad zaroor karenge.

Follow this Ayah inshallah Allah will fulfil your Hajaat.
But you must have firm believe in Allah (swt).
وَأَنكِحُوا الْأَيَامَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَالصَّالِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَائِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا فُقَرَاءَ يُغْنِهِمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

And marry those among you who are single and those who are fit among your male slaves and your female slaves; if they are needy, Allah will make them free from want out of His grace; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.(24:32)

If it’s in your favour Allah (swt) will open all His blessing upon you.

Agar sadqa qarz ke unwanted se diya hai to bhi theek nahin hai usko mustaheq ko hi de sakte hain aur agar jinko diya hai madad ke unending se aur woh sadaat hain to sadqa sadaat per haram hai. Aur jo sadqa aapne nikal diya woh ab aapki milkiyat nahin hai lehaza munasib nahin hai use kharj kiyajaye.
Baher hal aap woh raqam nikal kar kisi mustahaq tak pahoncha den.

Kitab Kamil AZ Ziyarat main 2 waste, Alqama ibne Muhammad Hazrami aur Malik ibne Ayun Jahni se rewayat hai ke yeh Ziyarat 5th Imam, Imam Mohammad Baqir (a.s) se hai aur Ayatullah Khuyee (r.a) aur Ayatullah Khumeini (r.a) ne is Ziyarat ko parhne ki takeed ki hai aur khud bhi bahot ziyada parhte they.

Jis din dil main tarap aur shadid khwahish paida ho jayegi inshallah Imam asbab muhaiyya kar denge. But recite 40 morning Ziyarat a Aashura without gap inshalalh aapki hajat poori ho jayegi.

Khatoon ka society main Bahot ahem qirdar hai khas taur se aaj ke mahaul main jahan sabse ziyada attack iffat aur haya per ho raha hai. Lehaza Aurat behtareen zariye hai bachcho ki tarbiyat ke liye aur agar yeh zimmedari aur behtar tariqe se anjaam di ja sakti hai agar niyyat yeh ho ke yeh hamara bachcha ya bachchi zamane ke imam ki nusrat ke liye amada ho raha hai. Lehaza aurat chahe to muhibbe Imam bana de aur chahe to dushmane Imam.

If possible do marriage and don’t listen to anybody that you can’t manage your family life and this and that. But if not possible do not be alone, don’t open any possible sites where there are vulgar photos. Ask Allah with sincerity inshallah He will Help you.

We bow down whenever we listen our 12th Imam’s name because he is alive and present so we give him respect as we are in front of him otherwise we give same respect to our all Masoomin but because is the Master of our age he deserves to have such respect.

Yes it’s true that other Aimmah who are not physically prevalent amongst us but have this authority from Allah (swt) to help anyone who asks help from them but their presence and the presence of 12th Imam is different. Our Imam of time is our Living Imam and we have much more responsibilities for him one of them to give him respect as if he is in front of us.

Itself wudhu water has no importance but what is important is that Wudhu and Holy Prophet (saww) has said if a person is angry he should do wudhu so far his anger will go away.

Only the place of Massah must be dried.

If you are sure that it was not touched by non Muslim then you can eat.

As you asked about learning Quran from a male teacher if you have covered yourself I mean you are having proper hijab then it’s ok. You can learn it’s not haram.

A Muslim is allowed to eat any food made by a person whose faith and religion is not known to him, no matter whether that person touched it with wetness or did not touch it, provided that he does not know or is not sure that the food consists of what is forbidden to him.
It is permissible to eat the food (non-meat, e.g. pasta, salad, cake) and it is not necessary for the Muslim to question the person who prepared the food about his beliefs or disbeliefs, or whether or not he had touched the food, even if that inquiry is very convenient and natural for one who wants to ask.

But if anyone is 100% sure about the religion of the cook and if he/she is kafir then can’t eat food from them.

If he/she does it intentionally then yes otherwise if it was done unintentionally then namaz is valid.

Yes our Namaz gets more value and sawab it has been offered in Makka then Madina then Masjid al Aqsa or Masjid Al Kufa then Masjid al Jame then normal Masajid.

Masturbation is a act when a person has ejaculated semen by either touching his private parts or having seen na mahram woman’s photos. In all cases Masturbation is haram and it causes an addiction for a person which might ruin his life in future.

Please recite this Dua after your daily prayers:

(( اللهم انى اسا لک یا الله یا واحد یا احد یا فرد یا وتر یا صمد (یا) من ملات ارکانه السموات ئ الارض اسالک ان تسخر قلب فلان ابن فلانة کما سخرت الحیة لموسى علیه السلام و اسالک ان تسخر قلب ابن فلان کما سخرت لسلیمان جنوده من الجن و الانس و الطیر و الوحش و هم یوزعون (و) اءسئلک ان تلین قلب فلان کما لینات الحدید لداود علیه السلام ، اءسئلک اءن تذلل قلبه کما ذللت نور القمر لنور الشمس یا الله هو عبدک ابن اءمتک . اءنا عبدک ابن اءمتک خذلى بقدمیه و من ناصیته فسخره لى حتى تقضى حاجتى بهذا و ما ارید انک على کل شى ء قدیر ((ان الذین امنوا و عملوا الصالحات سیجعل لهم الرحمن ودا))

Also do such things which can attracts him to you wear nice perfume, change your style of clothing and use the one he likes most. Have cool atmosphere at home.
May Allah help you.

Yes you can pray namaz if you are sure that it has no najis things.

Talaq ka Sigha jari karna zaroori hai woh bhi 2 aadil gawah ki presence main.

Ji Islam main Talaq ka haqq Mard ko hai aur Nikah ke waqt Husband to accept karan Aurat ka haqq hai is liye agar Aurat chahe ya na chahe agar husband be sharyee talaq de di to talaq ho jayegi.

Azadari Imam Husain (a.s) ko rasm aur rewaj se hat kar barpa karna chahiye aur aaj azadari e Imam Husain (a.s) ko rasmon main badalne main aise zakerin aur khotaba ka bada kirdar hai. Lehaz aise har fard ki mukhalefat hona chaiye jo azaye Husain ko tijarat banata ho. Jahan tak Fiqhi mas’ala hai marajey karam ne majlis ka hadiya lene main koi ishkaal nahin bataya hai. Magar akhlaqan eh achchi baat nahin hai ke zakir pahle se tay kare aur fir apni pasandida raqam milne per hi majlis parhe. Aise log kiya message denge ek insan khud mahsoos kar sakta hai.

In Islam men and woman have same degree regarding their deeds and acts in this world.But as we know there are few differences between men and women in their physical appearance. Same way they also differ in their emotions and feelings too for example women are naturally more sensitive and emotional than any men. This difference some how considered as if a women wants to take a decision then she will not be more firm and rigid in her decision than a man ( I’m not talking about exceptions what I say is in general) therefore it has said some how in few places as women they have less Aql (intellect ) than man but it doesn’t mean their brain capacity or understanding power is less than a men.

Yes if it’s has done instead of wudhu for salat and before salat, a person goes to the toilet or sleeps or passes gas from rear then he has to do tayammum again.

It’s not allowed in any case to tell about your past sins to anybody. No need to lie either. Just you can say it’s my very very personal issue and I can’t tell this to even my parent and wife. Then no need to answer yes or no. Just say I don’t want to discuss on this issue anything.

If there is no vulgarity and you have removed or forwarded dance and songs then it’s ok.

Yes you can but make sure you should not touch the names of Aimmah and Hazrat Abbas (a.s) written or embroidery on the Alam.

Ji so jane se wuzu batil ho jata hai isliye aapko namaz e asr ke liye wuzu karna lazmi hai. Aur jo namaz beghair wuzu ke parhi hai uski qaza bhi karna payegi. Aap eh idea laga lijia ke kitni aisi namaz aapne parhi hai jabke aap usse pahle so gayeen thin fir un namazon ki qaza parh lijia.

Even if your previous khums amount is more than your present saving but you have to pay your previous khums. But there Is a way to solve this issue. You just please call any of the representative (wakeel) of your Marja. Inshallah he will advise your what to do.

I accept your worry and really this is a big challenge in western countries to secure one’s faith and Deen. But when we see eastern countries either Gulf countries or Middle East or Indian sub continent even these countries are also not that much safe and clean. Therefore the only solution is remaining for us to see the true guidance of Ahlul Bayt (a.s). If we see their life and guidance they always focus an building up true faith in Allah (swt) we Muslims have many things on the name of religion but we don’t have true faith and awareness of Islam. That is why we are loosing our generation. In my view if we give time to our children and tell them openly about the situation and culture what we have in both east and west and this saying and whispering should continue till they reach to their age of puberty then inshallah Allah will help us and them too. But we should try to teach them the very basics of Islam for example never tell lie,never hurt others feelings, never do oppression, never forget hereafter and Allah.
Inshallah Allah will help as He is the best Helper. As Holy Quran says:
وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

And Allah's is the East and the West, therefore, whither you turn, thither is Allah's purpose; surely Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.(2:115)

1) If there was no condition fixed prior that husband can’t have sexual relationship then yes you can.
2) Yes as she can .

As it has mention in the Holy Quran
اَلا بذِكرِ الله تَطمَئِنُ القلوب
Lo! Remembrance of Allah (swt ) gives peace and tranquility to hearts.
But this remembrance should not be just by tongue rather it should be as if that a person feels the presence of Allah in all aspects of his life. There are many Zikr and Duas which can cause peace and tranquility. Please recite this zikr after your Salat 70 times:
سبحان الله و الحمد الله و لا اله الا الله و الله اكبر

ما شاءَ الله لا حَولَ وَ لا قوَّةَ إلّا باللهِ العَلِیِّ العَظیم
Continue your salat on its actual time Inshallah soon you will get recovery.

Ji aapki wife theek kahti hain agar wajib ki baat karen to utna hi wajib hai. Iske baad baqi Akhlaq se related rules honge jinka anjam dena behtar hai magar wajib nahi. Albeta bahar na jane wali soorat main bahot sare aur masail attached hai jinka anjam dena bhi wajib ho jata hai. For example unka job karna etc....

You can find many articles related to rights of husband and wife for each other.
You can search on
www.al-islam.org
Of Resalatul Huqooq of Imam Sajjad (a.s).
Woman in Islam ( Imam Khumeini r.a)

It’s a good name it has 2 meanings
Pearl without a hole
Virgin (Dosheeze)
It was title of both Lady Maryam(s.a) and Lady Fatima (sa)

In Risalatul Huqooq of Imam Sajjad a.s it has mentioned that the first responsibility of parents towards their child is to give them Good Name. I don’t know this name Youzarsif was really Prophet Yusuf (a.s) name as it was used in the Serial related to the life of Prophet Yusuf (a.s).
But there are many narration that our Aimmah (a.s) were putting the names of their children on either Prophets names or Aimmah’s names. As when someone asked Imam Husain (a.s) why do you have all your children’s name Ali he said if I would have hundred children I would put their names Ali and if they were girls I would put their names Fatima.
Also it’s Mustahab that we put our first born baby boys name “Muhammad”. Therefore even if you want to give your child’s name YUSUF it’s better as it has mentioned in the Holy Quran but for Yuzarsif we don’t have that much authentic Hadith. Because if his name was Yuzarsif that much important then why Quran didn’t mention it. Ok it might me it an Ebraani name but not Islamic and Quranic name.

إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
‏. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.(3:37)
But praise Allah as much as you can and be alert not to misuse His Blessings. Do charity and help those who are needy.

Yes there is Khums in it as it was your saving.

No always there should be there must be enough gap between to male and female even if they are mahram for each other. But woman should not be ahead of man while vice-versa is correct.

Ji kar sakte hain magar Hajj ki wajib qurbani jo Mina main hona hai wahan nahin kar sakte.

Yes even Ghusl e Janabat is obligatory and a person will be called Mujnib ( the one who is in the state of Janabat)

May Allah and Imam accept your Ziyarat. It’s not an obligatory that you must touch or kiss the Zarih your Ziyarat is complete one you entered in the Holy shrine of a Masoom (a.s) and seen the Zarih but if it’s possible for you to wait few hours where you can get the chance to touch the Zarih it’s better to do so. I know at the holy Sharib’s of Imam Reza (a.s) it’s not easy to go near the Zarih but if you wait and near the Namaz time it get bit less crowded then you can reach to the Zarih. Otherwise it’s ok don’t worry.

Ji mid night ke baad aap kabhi bhi namaz e shab parh sakte hain aur even jaisa ke aapne likh 11 baje to aap ke baad To aap parh sakte hain. Inshallah Allah aapki ebadat ko Qabool kare aur mazeed taufiqat main Izafa farmaye.

2378. It is permissible for a man and a woman to recite the formula of the temporary marriage (Mut'ah), after having agreed on the period of marriage and the amount of Mahr. Hence, if the woman says: Zawwajtuka nafsi fil muddatil ma'lumati 'alal mahril ma'lum (i.e. I have made myself your wife for an agreed period and agreed Mahr), and then the man immediately responds thus: Qabiltu (i.e. I have accepted), the marriage will be in order. And the marriage will also be in order if they appoint other persons to act as their representatives.
First, the representative of the woman should say to the representative of the man thus: Matta'tu muwakkilati muwakkilaka fil muddatil ma'lumati 'alal mahril ma'lum (i.e. I have given my client to your client in marriage for the agreed period and the agreed Mahr), and then the representative of the man should immediately respond thus: Qabiltut tazwija li muwakkili hakaza (i.e. I accepted this matrimonial alliance for my client this way).

There is no objection to commencing with "salam" to them, but it is discouraged (makruh) except when necessary, even if it is customary. Their "salam" should be replied by saying "'alayk." There is no objection to congratulating them on special occasions. (MMS, pp. 31-32, Q63)
http://www.najaf.org...2/inside/65.html

We are instructed by the Ahl Al-Bayt (as) to respond to their salaams with عَلَيْكُمْ "`alaykum" or وَ عَلَيْكُمْ "wa `alaykum"
‎لَا تَبْدَءُوا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ وَ إِذَا سَلَّمُوا عَلَيْكُمْ فَقُولُوا وَ عَلَيْكُمْ
‘Do not initiate salaam (with) the Ahl Al-Kitaab (People of the book) , but if they offered salaam onto you, just say, “wa ‘Alaykum”’

• Source:
• Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 2, pg. 648 - 649, hadeeth # 2
• Grading:
• Al-Majlisi said this hadeeth is Muwaththaq (Reliable)
• --> Mir'aat Al-`Uqool, vol. 12, pg. 546

‎سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَ النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَ الْمُشْرِكِ إِذَا سَلَّمُوا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ وَ هُوَ جَالِسٌ كَيْفَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ
“I asked Aboo `Abd Allaah (as), about Jewish, Christians and the Mushrik greetings to one sitting, how should he respond onto them? So he (as) said,‘He will say, ‘‘Alaykum’”

• Source:
• Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 2, pg. 649, hadeeth # 3
• Grading:
• Al-Majlisi said this hadeeth is Muwaththaq (Reliable)
• --> Mir'aat Al-`Uqool, vol. 12, pg. 546

‎إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَ النَّصْرَانِيُّ وَ الْمُشْرِكُ فَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ
"If a Jew, Christain or a Mushrik says salaam to you, he (should) say: `Alayk

• Source:
• Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 2, pg. 649, hadeeth # 4
• Grading:
• Al-Majlisi said this hadeeth is Muwaththaq (Reliable)
• --> Mir'aat Al-`Uqool, vol. 12, pg. 546

‎قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّبِيبِ وَ هُوَ نَصْرَانِيٌّ أَنْ أُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَدْعُوَ لَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ لَا يَنْفَعُهُ دُعَاؤُكَ
I asked Aboo Al-Hasan Moosa (as) ‘If I needed to visit a physician and he is a Christain, can I offer salaam and pray for him?’ He (as) said:, ‘Yes, but your prayer will not benefit him.’”

• Source:
• Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 2, pg. 650, hadeeth # 7
• Grading:
• Al-Majlisi said this hadeeth is Hasan (Good)
• --> Mir'aat Al-`Uqool, vol. 12, pg. 547

Agar eh paisa bataur jayeza ya hadiya hai to koi mushkil nahin hai.

Koi bhi game jismain paise lagaye gaye hon chahe online khela jaye ya samne se jayez nahin hai.

There are two methods of performing Ghusls, both Wajib and Mustahab.
Tartibi (Sequential) Irtimasi (By submerging the whole body).

Obligatory baths (Ghusl) » Tartibi (sequential)
367. In this method, a person should first make a niyyat for Ghusl. Thereafter one should first wash one's head and neck, and thereafter the remaining parts of one's body. It is better that one washes the right part of the body first and then the left part. And if a person, while standing under the water, jerks each of these parts on one's body with an intention of performing Tartibi Ghusl, it will not be sufficient and the precaution is that one should not content oneself with it. And if a person washes the body before washing the head, either intentionally, or on account of forgetfulness or because of not knowing the rule, Ghusl is void.

Obligatory baths (Ghusl) » Irtimasi (by submerging the whole body)
373. Ghusl by way of Irtimasi is either carried out instantly or gradually. If the Ghusl of Irtimasi is to be done at one instance, then water must reach all parts of the body at one time. However, it is not necessary that the whole body be submerged in water from the very beginning of Ghusl. If a part of the body is outside, and is later submerged with the niyyat of Ghusl, it will be deemed in order.

374. If one wishes to perform Irtimasi Ghusl gradually, then it is necessary that the whole body is out of water before Ghusl commences. Then one would submerge one's body gradually in water with the intention of Ghusl.

Agar aap Zinda Insan ki baat kar rahe hain to uske liye wajib hai ke agar woh raat main Mujnib ho jata hai, Fajr ki azan se pahle ghusl kar ley warna uska roza bhi batil hoga aur usey us roze ke badle qaza aur faffara dono anjam dena parega.

Ab jaisa ke aapne likha hai agar koi banda halat e janabat main Chala jata hai agar aapki murad marjata hai to uske liye wahi Ghusle Maiyyet kafi hai aur alaheda koi ghuls nahin dene ki zaroorat hai.

If you are his guest and he will feed you in these days to you then it’s upon him to pay Fitra on behalf of you.

Rules of Namaz » Places where offering prayers is Makrooh
907. There are a number of places where it is Makrooh to offer prayers. Some of them are the following:
Public bath Saline land Facing a human person Facing an open door On a road or street, provided that offering of prayers at these places does not cause inconvenience to others. If it is a source of inconvenience, and discomfort to them, it is haraam to obstruct their way. Facing fire or a lamp In the kitchens, and at every place where there is a furnace Facing a well or a pit where people often urinate Facing the picture or models of living creatures, unless it is covered In the room where a Mujnib is present At a place where there is a picture, even if it may not be placed in front of the person who offers prayers Facing a grave On the grave Between two graves In the graveyard

As long as Marriage with Muslims concern there is no problem to marry either with a Sunni or Bohra or Zaidiya sects of Islam because they all are Muslims but the most important thing we should keep in our mind that marriage will not only join husband and wife but it connect two families and their culture too. Therefore if there is no issue of culture and your future children (because if the girl wants to remain in Bohra sect then it would most surely affect one’s children’s faith and ideology ) then you can do this.

Dua e Istekhara

Anyone can do Istekhara.
There are two most common methods one is doing istekhara with Tasbeeh if after reciting namaz and recite this dua:
‎دعای استخاره
‎اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ (ضرورت را تان را در این قسمت ذکر کنید) خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِي الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ
Then select some beads from the Tasbeeh if it came in odd numbers it means Ishtekhara is better in your favour and if beads comes in even numbers then it means one should not perform that act for which he has done Istekhara.
Another method after reciting dua open any page from the Holy Quran and at the right side page on the top whatever Ayat is written if it’s meaning shows positive command then It means Istekhara is better otherwise it’s not good.
3 tareeqa eh hai ke Insan 2 Rakat namaz jaise subh ki nama Ada karta hai parhe fir wahi dua jo uper likhi hai parhe aur Allah per itmenon rakhe woh agar jis kam ke liye Istekhara kar rahe hain hamare Haqq main hoga to uske asbaad muhaiyya kar dega aur agar Haqq main nahin hai to bhi kisi sabab ki bina per kam aage nahin barhega. Ho sakta hai Insan Khwab bhi dekhe jismain use ilham ho jaye ke is kam ka karna munasib hai ya nahin.

Ramzan mubarak ke roze agar bimari, safar ya kisi aur sharyee wajah se nahin rakhe gaye hain to unka koi Kaffara nahin hai balke har roze ke badle Ramzan ke baad Qaza ki Niyyat se roza rakhna wajib hai. Sirf bimar ke liye hai ke har roze ke badle 750 gram food ya uske badle paisa de dey aur Ramzan ke baad un chootey hue roza ko Qaza kare agar sehatyab ho gaya hai.
Jan boojh kar ya aisa koi kam karke jisse roza batil ho jata hai aisi soorat main har roze ke bade 60 roza Kaffara ke taur per rakhega aur agar roza nahin rakh sakta to 60 miskeen ko khana khilayega aur agar uski haisiyat nahin hai to Istegfar karega.

Agar aapko yaqeen hai ke Zakira is baat ko janti hain to ab aapki koi zimmedari nahin hai aur agar aapko doubt hai to aap ya khud is mat ko pak kar dijia ya unko yeh baat bata dijia. Agar mat uthayee ja sakti hai aur peshab neeche tak nahin gaya hai to chatayee ko pak kar dijia ismain koi sharm ki baat nahin hai aur agar chatayee ya qaleen ya farsh move nahin ho sakti, to ek kapda lekar baar baar kapde ko pani se wash kar ke us jagah ko rub kijia. Yeh amal kayee bar karne se woh jagah Pak ho jayegi. Har bar kapde ko rub Karne ke bad dhul dijia magar uska pani aas paas nahin girna chahiye. Iske liye alag se ek bartan le lijia.

There are two most common methods one is doing istekhara with Tasbeeh if after reciting namaz and recite this dua:
‎دعای استخاره
‎اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ (ضرورت را تان را در این قسمت ذکر کنید) خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِي الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ
Then select some beads from the Tasbeeh if it came in odd numbers it means Ishtekhara is better in your favour and if beads comes in even numbers then it means one should not perform that act for which he has done Istekhara.
Another method is after reciting dua, open any page from the Holy Quran and at the right side page on the top whatever Ayat is written, if it’s meaning shows positive command then It means Istekhara is better otherwise it’s not good.
3 tareeqa eh hai ke Insan 2 Rakat namaz jaise subh ki nama Ada karta hai parhe fir wahi dua jo uper likhi hai parhe aur Allah per itmenon rakhe woh agar jis kam ke liye Istekhara kar rahe hain hamare Haqq main hoga to uske asbaad muhaiyya kar dega aur agar Haqq main nahin hai to bhi kisi sabab ki bina per kam aage nahin barhega. Ho sakta hai Insan Khwab bhi dekhe jismain use ilham ho jaye ke is kam ka karna munasib hai ya nahin.

Agar is kam main kisi ka haram fail main mulawwis hone ka koi andesha nahin hai to bazate khud is kaam main koi burayee nahin hai.

Going on dates with a non mahram man is itself not permitted and can causes many ethical problems but still we can’t say it’s as an adultery as long as both of them had not have any physical relationship.
As for as the philosophy and condition of polygamy in Islam please go to the below link you will find your answer in a complete way.
https://www.al-islam.org/articles/concept-polygamy-and-prophets-marriages-sayyid-muhammad-rizvi

As per Shariya rule only when a husband wants to marry with the niece of his wife he has to get permission from his wife first then can do Nikah or if his wife had set a condition that that he will not get marry to other than her and a husband has accepted this condition before doing Nikah with her.
Otherwise he is free to get marry 2nd, 3rd and 4th time but as the Quran clearly says your are allowed to do so if you can maintain “justice” amongst them. Now we should not take this task of just as an easy case. Maintaining justice means what? If anyone has failed ultimately he will cheat but it would be possible after marriage either he is maintaining justice amongst them or injustice with them. So as for as 2nd or 3rd marriage concern we can’t say itself as he is cheating with his wife if anyone wants to get marry again.
But if Islam has given this authority to men to get marry 2nd or 3rd and 4th time doesn’t mean that men have gotten this permission to flirt or having illegal relationship with other woman. This is of course haram and a kind of cheating to his wife.

Eh amal zulm to nahin hai kionke aapko niyyat unko adab sikhana hai magar agar ismain aapka gussa bhi shamil hai to isse parhega karen.
Magar behtar eh hai ke bachcho ko mara na jaye kisi bhi hal main. Uske aur tariqe hain jisse unko ilm ki taraf raghib kiya ja sakta hai. Marna kisi bhi hal main sahi nahin hai. Magar isse aapke roze per koi asar nahin parega agar che bachchon ko marna khud achcha amal nahin hai.

Please read the below answers:
https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/01159/

Gelatine itself is made up of animals bones and if the bones that are used for making gelatine is from halal animal that was also slaughtered by Islamic Shariya, there is no harm to use that.

If anyone has such situation that he will face sever problem if he/she continues his fast then she/he has to break his fast and do Qaza of that day fast by having one day fast after the month of Ramazan.

1590. If a person observing fast becomes so thirsty that he fears that he may die of thirst or sustain some harm or extreme hardship, he can drink as much water as would ensure that the fear is averted. However, his fast becomes invalid, and if it is the month of Ramadhan, as an obligatory precaution, he should not drink more than that, and then for the rest of the day, refrain from all acts which would invalidate the fast.

Therefore there is no Kaffara

Please if possible recite these Sura before sleeping.
Isra,Hadid, Hashr, Juma, Taghabun A’la
Please also recite this Aya:
‎..أَلا بِذِکرِ اللَّهِ تَطمَئنُّ الْقُلُوب"(28رعد)

There are few listed things are Najis which you can see below:
Ruling 80. There are ten things that are impure [intrinsically]:(1)

1. urine;
2. faeces;
3. semen;
4. corpse;
5. blood;
6. dog;
7. pig;
8. disbeliever (kāfir);
9. wine;
10. sweat of an excrement-eating animal.
(1) Each of these things is also known as an ‘intrinsic impurity’ (ʿayn al-najāsah).
Now if these things come in contact with a Pak thing they make those Pak things also Najis.
Now how make oneself Pak if he become Najis due to having contact with above mentioned things:
In case of few a person should have wajib Ghusl example if anyone sees Semen either after having sex with his wife or during sleep or due to any reason he has to do Ghusl e Janabat and if he touched a dead body after becoming cold then he has to do Ghusl e Mass e Maiyyet ( both Ghusls Janabat and Masse Maiyyet methods are )but if anyone touched urine or stool of Dogs (with wet hands) Kafir, blood and Alchohal then he has to wash only that portion which came in contact with these Najis things.
Now about Doubts or when doubts gets its worst position ( that we call Waswas) so make sure waswas is the act of Shaitan and if anyone listen and follow according to his waswas it means he is following Shaitan.
So please leave any type of doubt come in your mind and just follow the Shariat ( Islamic Laws) as our Imams taught us and now our Marja e Taqlid have written in their Islamic laws book.

Believe me we all use English toilet and now a days other than India bad Pakistan most of the countries even big no people in India they use English toilet. So please try to remove from your mind and just follow what Islam says not what your own mind and understanding. If we follow Islam according to our own mind and interest then that would not be Islam but Shaitani Waswasa. So please don’t listen to your mind. And start a new life like other members of your own family and try to live natural life.
Ask Allah (swt) to help you inshallah be Haqqe 14 Masumins inshallah you will soon get natural way of life.

There is no specific surah/ dua we can refer from the ahadeeth to be read for Allah Ta’ala to grant a baby girl. However, the following dua can be read in order to ask Allah Ta’ala to bestow upon you an obedient and pious child:

"Rabbana hab lana min azwajina wa dhuriyyatina qurrata A'yunin waj'alna lil-muttaqina imama."

"Our Lord! grant us in our spouses and offspring the joy of our eyes and make us heads of the God-fearing." (Surah 25: Ayah74)

Also please recite three time Salawat followed “ Allahumma inni Qad Sammaituha Fatima” then Three times Salawat after every Wajib Salat and inshallah if you are blessed with baby girl then you have to named her “Fatima”

You should leave the matter of baby boy and baby girl to Allah, whatever will be granted by Him will be better, inshaAllah.

And Allah knows best.

Yes you can recite without wudhu and can touch the screen also.

First of all I would like to appreciate you your question is very important and genuine so don’t worry about that.
As you asked it’s true that Allah (swt) has given special grace and grade to His Prophets and Imams too because of two major reasons:
1- No doubt that Allah (swt) has created our soul before our body ( I.e everyone’s soul has created before their material body in this very world)
وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِن بَنِي آدَمَ مِن ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ شَهِدْنَا أَن تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَٰذَا غَافِلِينَ

And when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! we bear witness. Lest you should say on the day of resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this.(7:172)
Therefore when all of us have given this testimony “” Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! we bear witness.””.
It means we all have been tested by Allah (swt) in Aalam e Zarr.
What Allah has tested us and do all of us received the same Rank or grade or position after that testing ??? If we say Yes then we can get objection or oppose that why Allah has selected few personalities amongst all Humanity as a Guide for rest of the Human.
Also It’s very clear near Allah’s absolute Knowledge who is going to show his ability in the world of Practical life according to His wish and will ( Make sure Allah has give all of us same free will as prophets have without fraction discrimination)
Example: when a father sends his two children in same school and takes care of them in same way and nurture them in same style but when it comes to his knowledge that one of them is more capable and has more grasping power of understanding knowledge then he starts paying more attention towards this particular son. Is this called as favour or discrimination or it has to be called that because his one child showed more ability so he deserves more attention otherwise all his ability will go in vein?
Therefore if we see amongst all His creations Allah has selected few of them as His special successor or Khalifa it’s because they showed their ability while in their life of Aalam e Zarr ( i.e the life before getting material body)

Note :what I said above It has been mention in the Dua of Nudba and in many more Ziyarats and traditions of Aimmah and Prophet (saww)

2- If Allah has given special authority and position to few of His servants to serve Humanity, its not only any called as favour them rather it’s a great favour to the rest of the Humanity. Why because if you see the very goal and purpose of our creation in this material world we strongly in need of a personality to whom we could follow as Allah desires from all of us.
3- If you see the life of all those Prophet and even our 12 Imams you will never find any smallest fault due to their worldly desires that they have committed any action which was against the will and wish of Allah. “”( Note: Tarke Awla (leaving most appropriate ) from few Prophets is an another topic of discussion””
But none of the Prophet had a fraction desire to achieve worldly pleasure despite having the same quantity of Desires like other humans have. But they sacrificed all their wish and desires in front of Allah’s Will and Wish. But at the same time if we can find any other personality completely same as what Prophets have sacrificed in their life and he didn’t get a place of Nubuawa then we can say that why Allah has selected those one as His Nabi and revealed His Wahi (revelation) upon them. We believe 124,000 Prophet and all Prophets have their successor and their Successors have their either disciples or companions and all of them did their Job well and all they have great reward near Allah. But in our daily life or some times in one’s whole how many people we have seen that they had the same qualities as a Prophets have?
Lastly as for as our resurrection and reckoning on the Day of Judgement concern Allah says in the Holy Quran:
لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

Allah does not impose upon any soul a duty but to the extent of its ability; for it is (the benefit of) what it has earned and upon it (the evil of) what it has wrought: Our Lord! do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake; Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us, Our Lord do not impose upon us that which we have not the strength to bear; and pardon us and grant us protection and have mercy on us, Thou art our Patron, so help us against the unbelieving people.(2:286)
Therefore all of us will be questioned and be rewarded according to our own ability.
According to the tradition Prophet Suleiman will enter in to the Heaven after all Prophets have already entered. Why because Allah has given him power and authority over His all creatures and made him a great King so he will be questioned more in comparison to other Prophets.
I hope I have given your answer Allah knows better but still you have right to ask if you need.

When we say History it means general History related to all area and all periods but when we say Islamic History specially we meant when Holy Prophet was born in Arabia.

After finishing menstrual cycle women don’t offer their lapsed namaz as Qaza but they fast theirs lapsed fasts as Qaza because namaz is the worship which we offer 5 times a day and continue it for whole year but Fasting comes only in the month of Ramzan once a year, therefore Allah doesn’t want His servant’s should have something less in their ebadat specially fasting which can’t be done whole year.

This is not wajib it’s up to you either you give Sadaqa or not.
But what does Istekhara mean? Why and when do we do this? Normally we do Istekhara when we are totally confused and stuck between two options or even for one specific task that do I do this or not.
But in your case it shows that your it seems that you wish to marry with that particular girl and in this issue you have no confusion rather you have a kind of fear. Don’t be scared just rely on Allah as Allah says in the Holy Quran:
‎وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ

.....and take counsel with them in the affair; so when you have decided, then place your trust in Allah; surely Allah loves those who trust.(3:159)

No it not invalidate your fast.
https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/01137/

The life of Al-Mahdi (ع) is an enigmatic issue, and therefore questions relating to it might not be answered definitively, although one can arrive at probable answers by studying the hadiths that have been related in this regard.

One of the questions pertaining to Imam Zaman’s (ع) life is whether he has a family. There are three possible answers to this question:

a) that he never married;

b) that he married but has not fathered children;

c) that he does in fact have children.

The implication of the first possibility would be his abandonment of a very important religious practice, which is hence very unlikely. Of course, it might be countered that the issue of his occultation and its secrecy are of utmost importance and thus marriage—which although important is not nearly as important—can be abandoned. This contention however is not acceptable, for marriage and the secrecy required during his occultation are in no way at odds.

The second possibility, although free of the problem with which the previous possibility is faced, raises another question: Has he married only once—hence is his wife sharing his unusual longevity—or has he been married to multiple wives? There is no evidence to support either side, but it would not be unlikely if the latter were correct. The problem which this might bring to mind is the possibility that his identity might be revealed. However this might pose a serious problem, for according to the hadiths, in his occultation it is his identity as the twelfth imam from the progeny of Muhammad that must be kept secret, which would not be jeopardized by personal relations if the people whom he is in contact with be unaware of his status as such.1

The same question can be addressed in the case of the third possibility. This possibility however is faced with an additional problem: If the Imam did in fact have children, they would sooner or later decide to search for their true identity which might in turn jeopardize Imam Zaman’s (ع) secret mission.

There are however no ahadith that specifically verify any of these three possibilities. As to further accentuate the dilemma, there is a hadith that has been related through two chains of transmitters with one consequential word differing in the two versions. One version related by Shaykh al-Tusi reads, “Imam Ja’far b. Muhammad as-Sadiq (ع) said, ‘No one of his children (wuldihi) or anyone else would know his whereabouts.’”2

In the other version related by Nu’man, the hadith reads, “No one from his friends (wali) or anyone else would know his whereabouts.’”3

Thus due to this discrepancy, there is no reason to prefer Shaykh al-Tusi’s version. On the contrary, Nu’man’s version seems more preferable in terms of its chain of transmitters and the wording itself. For instance, in Shaykh al-Tusi’s version there is a third person singular pronoun (ghayrihi) which seems to be incorrect as its antecedent is plural (wuldihi) which is unjustifiable, except if accounted for according to the following three possibilities:

1. That this mistake is attributable to the scribes;

2. That the hadith is indicating that the Imam only has one son;

3. Or that the hadith is not specifying whether he does in fact have a child or not but that if he did, the secrecy of his mission in occultation is so paramount that even his child wouldn’t know him.

Moreover, the chain of transmitters is faulty, which even if this could be overlooked, another issue would be that it is unclear whether the hadith is about the time of occultation or is referring to the period after his reemergence.

There are two other hadiths that complicate the controversy. One is a prayer narrated by Ibn Tawus from Imam ‘Ali b. Musa al-Rida (ع): “O Allah, grant him [i.e. the Twelfth Imam] in regard to himself, his family, his children, and his progeny …”4

The other hadith is related from Imam Ja’far b. Muhammad as-Sadiq (ع): “It is as though I see the Qa`im [i.e. the Twelfth Imam] in the Mosque of al-Sahlah with his family accompanying him.”5

Some have cited the story of the “Green Isle” to claim that the Imam (ع) has a family and numerous children who reside on the isle and have it all to themselves. This story however is only a myth. It is more akin to a tail of fiction than to reality. ‘Allamah Majlisi who has narrated this story explains, “Since I did not find this story in any of the reliable books, I have brought it in a separate chapter.”6 Shaykh Aqa Buzurg Tehrani asserts that this tale is a fabrication.7

Hence, although it is possible that Imam Zaman (ع) has a family, it is not verifiable, as there are no authentic hadiths to the point. On the other hand, there does not seem to be any good reason why Imam Zaman (ع) would abandon the religious practice of marriage.

Where does the Imam reside? There are three groups of hadith in this regard that at first glance might seem contradictory. The first group do not specify a location but rather say that the Imam is itinerant in mountains and deserts—such as the hadith narrated by Ibn Mahziar and which Shaykh al-Tusi has recorded in his Ghaybah.8

The second group are those that point to a specific location as to where the Imam resides. These hadiths are divergent however in regard to where that location exactly is. Some of these hadiths mention the city of Medina or more specifically Mount Razawi which is located on the outskirts of the city.9 In reference to such ahadith ‘Allamah Shushtari writes,

It has been ascertained in authentic hadiths that the Imam’s residence in both the major and minor occultations is Mount Razawi. And the fact that the Kisaniyyah claim it as the headquarters of Muhammad Hanafiyyah does not negate its being where the Imam resides. For, the Kisaniyyah had based their belief on the numerous accounts in which the Prophet (ص) had prophesied the coming of the Al-Mahdi, his occultation, etc., but had erroneously accepted Muhammad Hanafiyyah as the promised Al-Mahdi. And generally, all deviations and aberrations stem from a truth which has been wrongfully understood or manipulated.10

A number of these hadiths however point to an area around Mecca—namely, Zu Tuwa—as the residence of the Imam and where he will begin his revolution alongside his companions.11

The third group of hadiths also lacks any allusion to a specific location but points out that the Imam does in fact interact with other people normally but without being identified.12 On examining the three groups more carefully it becomes clear that there is no discrepancy between them. The Imam leads a normal life without arising any suspicion. This mode is the most convenient for the Imam. And this is in no way at odds with him being in Mecca or occasionally retreating to mountains and uninhabited regions in urgent circumstances.

What is the Imam’s (ع) diet comprised of and what type of dress does he wear? As mentioned above, the Imam lives a normal life. However the hadiths indicate that he contents himself with the minimum of food and the simplest of clothing. In his Kitab al-Ghaybah Nu’mani narrates a hadith from Imam Ja’far b. Muhammad as-Sadiq (ع) and Imam ‘Ali b. Musa al-Rida (ع) which addresses the above question: “He only wears coarse clothing and eats unpalatable food.”13

In another hadith he is related to have said, “His clothing is rough and coarse, and his food is bread made from barley.”14

References:
1. It is narrated from Imam Ja’far b. Muhammad as-Sadiq  that “…{he} will go around amongst the people, pass through their shops and markets, and {even} step onto their carpets but they will not know him…” (Muhammad b. Ibrahim al-Nu‘mani, Kitab al-Ghaybah, p. 164.
2. Kitab al-Ghaybah, pg .162
...لاَ يَطَّلِعُ عَلى مَوْضِعِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ وَ لاَ غَيْرِهِ...
3. Kitab al-Ghaybah, pg. 172
...لاَ يَطَّلِعُ عَلى مَوْضِعِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لاَ غَيْرِهِ...
4. Jamal al-Usbu‘, pg. 312:
...وَ أَعْطِهِ فِيْ نَفْسِهِ وَ أَهْلِهِ وَ وُلْدِهِ وَ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ...
5. Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. 317:
...کَأَنِّيْ أَرَی نُزُوْلَ الْقَائِمِ فِيْ مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ بِأَهْلِهِ وَعِيَالِهِ...
6. Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, pg. 159
7. al-²ari‘ah Ila Tasanif al-Shi‘ah, vol. 5, pg. 108
8. al-Ghaybah, pg. 266
9. al-Kafi, vol. 1, pg. 340
10. The Series of Articles and Saying Regarding the Imam Mahdi, pg. 64
11. Kitab al-Ghaybah, pg. 182
12. Kitab al-Ghaybah, pg. 164 – The translation of this hadith was mentioned in the first footnote. It indicates that he lives amongst all others except that they don’t know him.
13. Kitab al-Ghaybah, pg. 233:
...فَوَاللهِ مَا لِبَاسُهُ إلاَّ الْغَلِيْظَ وَمَا طَعَامُهُ إلاَّ الْجَشَبَ...
14. Kitab al-Ghaybah, pg. 234:
...وَاللهِ مَا لِبَاسُهُ إلاَّ الْغَلِيْظَ وَمَا طَعَامُهُ إلاَّ الشَّعِيْرَ الْجَشَبَ...

Itself wudhu water has no importance but what is important is that Wudhu and Holy Prophet (saww) has said if a person is angry he should do wudhu so far his anger will go away.

Sister I’m really disappointed reading your sad words. As you said that you have already tried to have good relationship with but it doesn’t work. As per Islamic Shariya concern in such situation you have only option that is to get divorce but this divorce would be a “ Khula” it means you will not supposed to get any Mahr money from your Husband if he has not paid it before. Also you can’t get divorce unless you give birth to your child. So you have to wait up the rest of your pregnancy time then you have to take any decision. But as you said in such situation they will not let you go to your parents therefore, first of all you have to manage anyhow to join with your parents and to your own country otherwise you can’t do anything legally in their country. So tell your parents your final decision and tell them about the situation and ask them to help you. I pray Allah (swt) help you and protect you from any harm.
If you have any question you may ask.

First of all you have to take decision for your current situation and be settled down then you decide for you long future. But now it’s important for you to solve the current situation.

Islam emphasis a lot to have tolerance and sacrifice in one’s life and if anyone does so most sure his/her reward is great near Allah but the purpose behind all these must be intellectual and reasonable otherwise being oppressed silently by someone is not a good solution. We have many example in Islam where both men and woman had bad relationship or we can say woman was not good with her husband and husband was not behaving well with his wife but rewayat says that if in such situation anyone either man or woman they bear intolerance and continue their lives for the sake of Allah, most surely Allah will reward them just because Islam does not want to break a family relationship for few small worldly things. The concept of family in Islam is highly appreciated and that is why while Talaq is a final solution but Allah doesn’t like Talaq. But if the relation of husband and wife which is based on Good Akhlaq , understand , respect and faith in each other has lost its values then there is not option better than they get separation from each other. Particularly in your case as you said you live as a stranger in your house. If you would have support from your husband and the rest of your family members were rude with you, I would never advised you to think about divorce but if know that your situation will worse in near future and has no solution to solve it then it’s better to choose something which is appropriate for you. You have to have better life partner who can understand you and give you respect. Even as you said if it was the only case that you can’t continue your studies but rest of the issue in your family is going smoothly, I would never suggest you to be separated from your Husband. Your decision is more important that anyone else because none can understand your husband behavior other than you. So if you see any chance of change in your Husband try to speak with him in a very clear manner but I’m scared because you live for away from your parents and if they promise falsely and then start again same things then it would be more complicated for you to come out from such situation. Therefore it’s better for you first you join your own parents and focus on your baby and then give some options and conditions to your husband that you will only be ready to live with him if he gets his own life and brings you out from such suffocating environment.
As you asked what would I do if I was in same situation like you. I have no idea about your husband what I’ve listened it’s only one side story ( I’m not saying for God forsake you have said anything wrong to me) but I would say only if it’s related to me and my behaviour I would try to solve it by using both families in front of each other and clarify what they promised and how they behave now.
So please involve your parents and tell them what would you suggest for your own daughter to live in such suffocation or advise you to have better life where you can live with peace of mind.

According to logic and intellect even its impossible that Allah should have physical entity because physical body requires space , volume , weight and time and all these qualities are strictly related to an entity which had an specific time periods when it wasn’t there and will now be there too. Therefore all these quality are against the Being Mighty and omnipotent of Allah so it’s impossible that we can say Allah has any body. As for as His being is an essence concern that is also no true because no one Mac define His essence because only those things can be defined that can come to human essence and then it will be possible that a creature has gotten power over his creator to know about His essence.
Then What is Allah’s Holy Being. Its an unknown reality but we get cognizance ofAllah through His Sifat (qualities) orAsma.
We can say about Allah’s Holy being that His being is not the out of this Universe neither inside the Universe. Nothing in this world is outside his power while He is not present inside the any entity.

I believe in the existence of Jinn because Quran says but I don’t believe they cause any trouble for human. Please bring her to the Doctors and don’t waste your time.
Recite Rurah Jinn for her.

First of all I humbly request you please don’t feel any guilty. Make sure Religion Islam came to give us ease not trouble. Islam is a very flexible religion. We believe Allah is Just this is our Usool e Din says so Allah will not punish anyone out of injustice.
Now as for as Islamic laws(Shariat) concern in the case of doubts occurs in Namaz if it’s leads that person gets doubt again and again then he/she is called Kathurush shakk and for such person rules say that he/she has to ignore his/her shakk (doubt).
Therefore you are not supposed to repeat your any namaz.
This was what Islamic laws says.
Now I request you please at least one week behave yourself as nothing has happened with you and pray your namaz only once don’t repeat without any doubt I’m taking all your responsibility on my own shoulders that even if you feel that really you have released gas don’t repeat your namaz just only for one week .

The fluid which a woman discharges in the state of lustfulness and which is called ejaculation – which normally takes place during orgasm – is treated as semen and it will cause janabat (in which case ghusl becomes obligatory). That is to say, ghusl becomes obligatory irrespective of whether there is climax or not. As for the fluid which comes out without lust or the fluid that comes but does not spread out to the underwear and which is only created with little sexual provocation, it does not cause any taklif (obligation) and if there is little fluid that reaches even the underwear but it is little, it is not considered to be ejaculation, so ghusl does not become obligatory.

1- Youmay walk more than three steps for doing Masah of your feet the only thing is that this walk should not be considered as your are walking for something else in between your wudhu because in wudhu Mwalat (continuity) must be maintained.
2- You May correct any mistake in Namaz before going to do another action.
3-if it happens unintentionally and you have corrected it then no need to repeat your namaz.
Make sure before namaz that your clothes must be according to shariayah rules.
4-The very first step to achieve concentration in Namaz is that one should know complete meaning of namaz if Arabic is not his/her language. So please try to learn all Surah , Zikr and Qunoot Tashahhud and Salam etc... meaning then try to start contraction step by step first try to have contraction while reciting Sura Hamd then later do same fore 2nd Sura and the later in the zikr of Ruku and Sajdah and so on..

1) Yes passing gas can make namaz batil.
2) If a person can not learn the correct makhraj I mean he has neither access to anyone who could teach him or he has reached to old age that now he can’t learn anything then he can say whatever manner he is saying but for those who can learn the makhraj it’s not acceptable and as an obligatory precaution one should say all surah and zikr in correct Arabic manner.
3) Therse is one Allahu Akber we say at the time of Niyyat that we call Takbiraul Ahram must be said in a correct way and one salawat that we recite in tashahhud and salam is also wajib and must be said in correct way otherwise rest of the Allahu Akber and salawat is mMustahab so it can’t invalidate our salat either it has been said or not.

Yes it’s true and Quran mentions this clearly that the guidance is with Allah. even one of the best names amongst Asma ul Husna is Al-Hadi.
But what should we do to get His holy Guidance ?
We must rely on Allah in all our affairs we must leave all our wishes and submit to Allah then most surely He will not leave us to go on astray.
Also we must follow His command without any question that we call true obedience if we become true Servant of Allah He will give us power that none can have.

وَمَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُ مِن مُّضِلٍّ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ
بِعَزِيزٍ ذِي انتِقَامٍ

And whom Allah guides, there is none that can lead him astray; is not Allah Mighty, the Lord of retribution?(39:37)

‎إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ

Surely you cannot guide whom you love, but Allah guides whom He pleases, and He knows best the followers of the right way.(28:56)

Islamic Hijab ka matlab hai ke woman ke badan ka koi hissa sewaye face (jitna namaz main open rakhna zaroori hai) aur dono hath wrist tak.
Ab Hijab ke liye kiya pahna jaye iska koi restriction nahin hai balke har woh libas jo Aurat ke jism ko is tarah poshida kare ke uska badan ka shape uper se pata na chale usi ko sahi Hijab kahte hain.
Jahan tak half coat pahenne ki baat hai agar kisi ne Islamic Hijab kiya hua hai aur coat pahenna chahti hai to koi mushkil nahin hai basharte ke iski wajah se uske badan ki numaish na ho rahi ho.

Aap apne waledain se khul kar baat kijia aur sari situation unke samne rakhiye. Baherhal apka koi bhi qadam kayee families ke rishton ko asarandaz kar sakta hai. Allah per bharosa karke jo irada kiya hai usmain apne buzurgon ki rai lijia. Apka faisla important hai. Ismain sharm ki baat nahin hai. Jahan tak Dua aur amal ki baat hai Allah per bharosa kijia aur jo aapko munasib lage usi hisab se iqdam kijia. Agar eh kam aapke haqq main behtar hoga to Allah aapke liye rasta khol dega.

Every night before sleeping please recite the below Ayat from Chapter Fatir verse no 41

إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ أَن تَزُولَا وَلَئِن زَالَتَا إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِّن بَعْدِهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورًا

Surely Allah upholds the heavens and the earth lest they come to naught; and if they should come to naught, there Is none who can uphold them after Him; surely He is the Forbearing, the Forgiving.(35:41)

Dua :
Imam Ali (a.s) has said: place your right hand under you right side of the head and recite:
و:«بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِی لِلَّهِ وَ عَلَی مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَ دِینِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ وَلَایَةِ مَنِ افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ طَاعَتَهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ کَانَ وَ مَا لَمْ یَشَأْ لَمْ یَکُنْ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلی‏ کُلِّ شَیْ‏ءٍ قَدِیرٌ»؛

Zahir si baat hai Insan jab koi nek amal karta hai to use achcha feel hota hai. Yeh hamari tabiyat main hai aur ismain koi burayee nahin hai magar jo ismain mushkil aati hai woh yeh ke Insan ko ander se proud ka ahsas hone lagta hai. Bas yahi dangerous hai. Isi wajah se deen kahta hai koi bhi kam karo to uska credit apne Nafs ( khud ki zaat) ko mat do warna isse tumhare ander ghamand (proud) jayega. Balke kaho yeh sab Allah Ka karam tha jo maine anjam diya aur usi ke liye anjam diya. Ab na mujhe eh janna hai ke eh mere liye faidemand hai ya nahin. Maine to isliye anjam de raha hoon kion ke Allah ka hukm hai

Apke sawal main teen Baten mumkin hain
1- Yeh ke Insan ek kam kare aur woh kam bhi nek kam ho magar yeh sochkar ke main yeh kam kar raha hoon apne satisfaction ke liye ab yeh Allah ka hukm ho ya na ho mujhse nahin matlab.
2- Dosri soorat yeh ke main ek nek kam kar raha hoon ab iska jo sawab ho magar maine sirf aur sirf is liye kiya hai choonke yeh kam achcha hai isliye main kar raha hoon.
3- Ek ke Insan ek nek kam karta hai aur sirf aur sirf is niyat se ke choonke Allah be isko karne ka hukm diya hai.
Tini soorat main woh sawab ka mustaheq hai magar 3rd soorat main uska aur Allah ka rishta Abd aur Mabood ka ziyada mohkam nazar aata hai aur ek Allah ke khas bandon ka Usool raha hai ke woh koi bhi kam sirf aur sirf is niyat se karte they ke ismain Allah ki reza ( will) shamil ha aur Bas.

Koi bhi kaam kitna achcha kion na ho aapki niyat usko aur achcha bana sakti hai aur aapki niyat aapko us kam ke zariye Allah se aur Nazdeek kar sakti hai.
Isliye Niyyat ka khalis (sincere) hona bahot important role play karta hai.

Namaz Juma Imam e Masoom ki absence main Wajib e Takhiri hai jiska matlab agar Juma namaz main sharik hua to Zohr namaz parhne ki zaroorat nahin hai.
Behtar eh hai ke Insan jan boojhkar juma tark na kare. Agar koi aisa reason hai ke nahin sharik ho sakta to Zohr ki namaz parega.

1. Sulaim bin qais
2. Al yaqubi (Sunni)
3. Sharhe nahjul balagah( Sunni & Shia both but very famous Ibne Abi Alhadid e Mo’tazali Sunni)
4. Moatamare olmaae bagdaad
5 Hayatus sahaba
6. Tarikhul khamis
7. Kawkab e durri ( Shia Mirza Mohummad “Nazimul Islam Kirmani”)
8. Al mustadarrak (Shia Mirza Husain Noori “Mohaddis Noori”)
9. Al ikhtesaas- Shia (Sheikh Mufeed r.a)
10. Ash shafi writer ibne hamza
11. Masalibun nawasib
12. Al aehtejaj (Shia Sheikh Ahmad bin Abi Talib Tabrasi r.a)

Rest writers I think are Sunni

It’s not allowed in any case to tell about your past sins to anybody.

No need to lie just you can say it’s my very personal issue and I can’t tell this to even my parent and wife. Then no need to answer yes or no, just say I don’t want to discuss anything on this issue.

Al-Hakim, moreover, remarks in his Mustadrak that:

"the Prophet kept confiding in 'Ali till the time of his death. Then he breathed his last."

Ibn al-Wardi points out that the persons who were responsible for giving the Prophet his funeral bath were:

"Ali, Abbas, Fadhl Qutham, Usamah and Shaqran. Abbas, Fadhl and Qutham turned the body. Usamah and Shaqran poured water, and Ali washed the body."

Tarikh al-Khamis

If there is no possibility of falling in Haram then it’s okay. But unnecessarily participation of woman and men as a mixed gathering just for having fun should be avoided.

Yes any gathering which has been organised just for amusement and not for any religious or educational purpose is not good and we should avoid to participate in it. Because our participation in such gathering is the sign that not only we are not against this type of gathering but we are one of the supporter of such gathering. Therefore better to avoid such mixed gathering where there are non Hijab woman are participation and it’s aim is nothing but just to have some fun or amusement but not for educational purpose.

Are you a participant of WWE or it’s your business please let me know.

Better to avoid spreading such false and baseless act and most importantly if it’s related to opposite sex them it’s haram to upload such videos. Such work has neither Islamic authentication nor social so better to avoid it. It’s not good.

Meri Bahen Allah se Dua karta hoon be haqqe 14 Masoomin aapki Waleda ko Shifa mile. Jahan tak Maula Ali ke Jogipura main aane ki baat hai to aap kaise itne yaqin se kah sakti hain ke Maula Ali (a.s) wahan aaye? Aur Han agar kisi ne khawab dekha to main aapko bata doon ke hamare khawab ki koi hasiat nahin hoti na to us amal karna hamari sharyee zimmedari hai aur na akhlaqi. Sirf aur sirf Nabi aur Imam ke khawab shachche hote hain aur woh uske mutabiq amal kar sakte hain.
Rahi baat in rauzon ki jahan aap aayee hain. To choonke ek daur tha Aimmah ki Ziyarat ( unki haqiqi Qabr) per jana Momenin ke liye bahot mushkil tha is liye hamare buzurgon be india main Shabih e Mazaraat e Aimmah tameer karaya jahan log jayen aur namaz parhen, Imam ki Ziyarat parhen, Dua mange magar afsose ke aaj logon ne in shabih e mazaraat ko kamayee ka zariya bana rakha hai aur. Duniya bhar ke khurafat aur superstitions ka rewaj failaya hua hai. Isliye Khuda ke waste in sab chakkar main mat parhiye aur apni waleda ka koi achche Doctor aur physiotherapist se elaj karaiye aur sath main Allah se Dua mange aur Aimmah se tawassul kijia. Rewayat main hai ke jab hamare Imam Mareez hote they to Bibi Fatima Zahra ( a.s) se tawassul karte they aur Tabib ( Doctor) se dawa lete they ya khud Dawa lete they.
Isliye eh khawab aur uski tabir ko zahen se nikal dijia iski na koi Islamic haisiyat hai aur na is per amal karna aapki sharyee zimmedari hai.

Yes it is allowed.

I accept your worry and really this is a big challenge in western countries to secure one’s faith and deen. But when we see Eastern countries either Gulf countries or Middle East or Indian sub continent, even these countries are also not that much safe and clean. Therefore the only solution is remaining for us to see the true guidance of Ahlul Bayt (a.s). If we see their life and guidance they always focus an building up true faith in Allah (swt) we Muslims have many things on the name of religion but we don’t have true faith and awareness of Islam. That is why we are losing our generation. In my view if we give time to our children and tell them openly about the situation and culture what we have in both east and west and this saying and whispering should continue till they reach to their age of puberty then inshallah Allah will help us and them too. But we should try to teach them the very basics of Islam for example never tell lie,never hurt others feelings, never do oppression, never forget hereafter and Allah.
Inshallah Allah will help as He is the best Helper. As Holy Quran says:
وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

And Allah's is the East and the West, therefore, whither you turn, thither is Allah's purpose; surely Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.(2:115)

Normal condition main Isha namaz ka aakhiri time aadhi raat se pahle tak hai example agar midnight 12 baje hai aur agar kisi ne Maghreb aur Isha namaz nahin parhi hai aur 4-5 minutes bache hain 12 bajne main to ab use chahiye ke pahle Isha ki namaz Adaa ki Niyat se parhe aur fir Maghreb ki namaz Qaza ki niyat se parhega.
Aur agar 11:50 pm per use yaad aata hai ke Maghreb aur Isha ki namaz nahin parhi hai to ab woh dono namaz Adaa ki Niyyat se parh sakta hai.

744. In normal circumstances, the prescribed time for Maghrib and Isha prayers is till midnight. But if forgetfulness, oversleeping or being in Hayz and similar unusual situations prevent one from performing the prayers till midnight, then for them the time will continue till Fajr sets in. In all the cases, Maghrib must be prayed before Isha, and if one contradicts their sequence purposely or knowingly, the Namaz will be void. However, if the time left over is just enough for Isha prayers to be offered within time, then Isha will precede Maghrib prayers.


748. If a person in normal circumstances does not offer Maghrib or Isha prayers till after midnight, he should, as an obligatory precaution, offer the prayers in question before the dawn prayers, without making a Niyyat of Ada (i.e. in time) or Qadha (i.e. after the lapse of time).

After midnight, you do not need to mention adaa or qaza. However, if it was delayed till dawn, then it becomes qaza.

You are not supposed to let the prayer becomes qaza, even if you are in a plane.
You should try to pray normal prayer, but if you were not allowed, then you can pray while you are seated, and you do not need to remake it later.

Yes your Namaz is valid but in such situation as you said you have to stand just behind the Imam e Jama’at.

This is only applicable when the child is so young otherwise if child is in the age where he can differentiate what is good and bad (i.e. if he is more that 10) then no need to keep such child in between two adults.

Anyone can do Istekhara.
There are two most common methods one is doing istekhara with Tasbeeh if after reciting namaz and recite this dua:
????? ???????
??????????? ?????? ????????????? ?????????? ???????????????? ????????????? ???????????? ???? ???????? ??????????? ????????? ???????? ????? ???????? ?????????? ????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ??????????? ?????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ???????? (????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????) ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????? ??????????? ??? ??????????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ?????????? ??????????? ??????? ??????????? ?????? ???????????? ??????? ????????? ??? ????????? ?????? ????? ????? ????????? ????

Then select some beads from the Tasbeeh if it came in odd numbers it means Ishtekhara is better in your favour and if beads comes in even numbers then it means one should not perform that act for which he has done Istekhara.
Another method after reciting dua open any page from the Holy Quran and at the right side page on the top whatever Ayat is written if it’s meaning shows positive command then It means Istekhara is better otherwise it’s not good.

3 tareeqa eh hai ke Insan 2 Rakat namaz jaise subh ki nama Ada karta hai parhe fir wahi dua jo uper likhi hai parhe aur Allah per itmenon rakhe woh agar jis kam ke liye Istekhara kar rahe hain hamare Haqq main hoga to uske asbaad muhaiyya kar dega aur agar Haqq main nahin hai to bhi kisi sabab ki bina per kam aage nahin barhega. Ho sakta hai Insan Khwab bhi dekhe jismain use ilham ho jaye ke is kam ka karna munasib hai ya nahin.

Please go on this web site you will find many books on spirituality and marriage.

https://www.al-islam.org/organization/ansariyan-publications-qum

If you want to pay Khums before your due date I mean whatever date you have fixed for it then in this case you are only authorized to pay Khums on that money only which is your net saving on the date your want to release it.
As for as Sadaat concern if that lady is Sadaat despite she married with non Sadaat she can take Khums money according to her need.
You are not allowed to give Sahme Imam unless you get Permission from your own Marja or from his Representative (Wakeel) appointed by him.
For the money you have given to someone, before your due date will be considered as your expenditure. But if he returns it before your due date then you have to pay khums on it.

Since the tattoos are done under the skin, there is no problem. However, if they are considered zinat (adornment) in common view, she must cover them from non-mahram men.

It’s not haram to pray namaz with the picture of any animal but it is makrooh. As far as tattoos are concerned while in itself it is allowed if for making or drawing it, it doesn’t involve a person in haram act. (e.g a non mahram makes it on the body of a non mahram etc.) But we should avoid such thing even if it’s a drawing or any animal’s picture.

Jahan tak Namaz, Roza aur Quran ki Tilawat se mutalliq faide ki baat hai to jo aapne zikr kiya hai woh ek bahot hi mamooli aur na qabile zikr faida hai aur yeh teeno cheezen is liye wajib qarar nahin payeen hain is liye ke iske eh faide hain jaisa ke aapne bayn farmaya hai.
Magar haan in teeno cheezon ka faida ho aapne suna hai aur yahan likha hai woh apni jagah sahi hai aur iska saboot bahot se Allah ke khalis aise bnde hain jiko eh faide mile hain aur milte hain. Agar yeh Khudayee taqat in ebadaton se na milti to kia aap koi insan aisa bata sakte hain jiske jism per hazaron Zakhm hon aur uski age 57 saal ho aur mahez kuch ghanton main 72 lash apne kandhon per utha kar laye aur uske baad behtareen jang bhi kare aur 3 din ka bhooka aur piyasa bhi ho. Haan agar Ahle bait (a.s) ki zaat na hoti to in ebadaton ke sahi faide aur hikmat ko koi insan nahin samajh pata.
Magar sawal yeh hai ke jis tarah ham namaz parhye hain aur Quran parhte hain aur roza rakhte hain uske baad hamari tawaqqo yeh hoti hai ke fauran mojeza ho jaye aur sab kuch badal jaye. Magar kia hamari ebadaton main utna khuloos hota hai warna jaisa ke aapne bataya Yoga to yoga kiya cheez hai agar insan us meditation aur tamarkuz e zahni se namaz adaa kare jaisa rewayaat main bataya gaya hai fir dekhiye uske jism ko kiya faida hota hai. Ham roza to rakhte hain magar iftar main kiya khate hain aur kitna khate hain aur kaise khate hain. Kabhi ghaur kijia to maloom hoga ke fir aise roze ka kiya faida. Biologically jab hamari body starvation main chali jati hai uske baad usko kis mewdar main aur kiya khana chahiye agar proper tariqe se manage kiya jaye fir dekhiye roze ka kiya faida hai.
Kitabe khuda Noor hai kion ke yeh Allah ka kalam hai magar fir wahi baat ke hamari dil siyah (black) hai thhek waise ho jaise kisi gande bartan main kitna bhi saf pani kion na rakha jaye woh paani ganda ho jayega. Agar insan ka dil paak ho to beshak Allah ka kalam uske dilo jaan per asar dalega fir aankh ki raushni ki kiya baat hai Insan ka poora wajoon enlightened ho jayega.
Ab bbat zabardasti ki:
Aapko maloom hai deen ke 2 Rukn hain
1- Usool e Deen
2- Furu e Deen
Har insan ko poora akhtiyar hai ke jab tak woh Usool e Deen (Fundaments of Religion) ko na samajh le us per koi zor zabardasti jaisi baat nahin hai. Usool ko samajhne ke liye Allah ne har Insaan ko Aql di hai aur jahan Insan ki Aql kaam na kar sake Uske liye usne Book aur Guide diye hain. Ab agar Insan 20-25 saal bhi tahqeeq aur research karta hai fir din ko manta hai to use poora akhtiyar hai ke woh aisa kare.
Ab agar Insan ne apni Aql aur Fahem se yeh maan liya ke Allah hai aur woh Just (Adil) hai to fir ab jo hukm Allah ne uske liye bataye hain uske manna hoga. Ise zabardasti nahin kahte balke system ko follow karna kahte hain. Aap agar Computer main systematic kaam na karen to aapka computer aapko sahi rasta nahin dikha sakega. Ya agar aap jis bhi country main rahte hain aur wahan ka passport aapne le rakha hai iska matlab indirectly aur directly aapne eh wada us country se kiya hai ke ab jo rules aur regulation aapke Mulk ka hoga use main manunga kiya aap is zabardasti kahte hain? Nahi yeh us system ka taqaza hai warna country collapse ho jayegi auar sabhi log free hogar jo marzi main aaye karne lagen.
Is liye jab insan ne apni aql aur intellect se Usool yaani Fundaments of religion ko man liya hai to ab use Namaz bhhi parhna chahiye aur roza bhi rakhna chaiye. Yahan Jannat aur jahannum ki koi baat hi nahin hai yeh ek Aqli masla hai.

Aap chahen To utna gold nikal den ya utne gold ki qeemat ada kar den aur rate wahi hoga jo aaj aapke gold ka rate market main hai.

It’s not allowed to remain unwashed once hair during Ghusl e Janabat( major ghusl). She/he must wash whole body.But there are many ways to make dry once hair by using dryer or at rapping with towel etc.

Agar koi bhi movie jo vulgar nahin hai aur uske dekhte se Haram main parhne ka khatra nahin hai to dekh sakte hain.

Agar woh aisa khud kahte hain to fir no namaz sahi nahin hai warna sirf logon ke shak wa guman ki bina per koi hukm nahin jari hoga. Namaz sahi hai sirf Allah Dilon ke Raaz ko janta hai. Magar eh ke khud Insan apni zaban se apni is kamzori ka zikr kare.

Darya ka paani Mutlaq hai aur usse Wudhu aur Ghusl dono kiya ja sakta hai.

The Grand Ayatollah Khamenei: If a person can determine that chess at the current time is not counted as gambling, there is no problem in making, buying, selling and playing it without betting. Also considering the above condition there is no problem with teaching it.

https://www.google.com/search?q=playing+cess+near+ayatullah+Khamenei&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&hl=en-tz&client=safari

It means awaking in night for invoking. When a period of night passes and a person has rested enough then now he should wake up and do worship of Allah and ask for his forgiveness from Allah (swt).

???? ????? ????? ?? ????? :
?? ???? 11 ?????? ?? ???? ??

???? 8 ???? ???? 2-2 ???? ???? ??? ????? ???? ???? "???? ??????? ??? ?? ???? - ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??????
???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ?????

???? ??? 2 ???? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? - ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??????
???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???? ???? ????

?????? ????????? ???? ??? ?? ????????? ?????????????????

????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ????

???? ??? 1 ???? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? - ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?? -
?? ???? ?? ????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??
???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? 3 ????? ???? ??????? ????? ??? 1 ????? ???? ????? ????? ??? 1 ????? ???? ????? ????? - ??? ??? ?? 2 ????? ??? ?? ??? ?? 3 ????? ???? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??
??? ????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ? ??? ?? ???? ????? - ????? ?? ?? ????? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ?? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?????


?? ?????? ?????? ?????? ??????????? ???????????

?? ?????? ?????? ?????? ?????????? ???????????

????????? ?????? ????? ????????????? ?????????

?? ????? ???????????? ?????????

?? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??????????? ??

????? ????????? ???????????

?? ????????? ?????? ????? ??????????????

???? ?? ????? ????? ?????? - ???? ???? ???? (?)? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ?????? ?????,??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ???? (??? ??? ??)???? ??? ???? ??
?? ???? ????? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ?? 40 ????? ?? ????? - ??? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? - ????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? - ????? ???
?????????? ??????? ?...???? ?? ??? ???
??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? 70 ????? ?? ??? ?????? ????
???? ?? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ? ???????????? ?????? ?????? ?? ???????? ???????
??? ??? ??? 7 ????? ?? ???? ?? ?????
???? ?? ???? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ? ???? ??????? ?????????? ???? ???? ???????
??? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???? 300 ????? ???? - ???? ??? ????????(?) ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ???
????? ?? ????? ??? ?????????...?????????
??? 1 ????? ????
?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ???

????? ??????? ??? ???????????? ???? ??????? ??????? ?????? ??????????? ?????????? ?????????

???? ??? ?? ????? ??????
??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ????? ????(?) ???? ??? ??? ???:
??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??????

????????? ????? ????????? ????????? ??????? ???????????

???? ??? ??? ????? ???:

??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?

???????? ??????? ????????? ?????????? ?????????? ??????????

??? ???:

?? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????

???? ?? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ?

??? ????? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??????????

???? ??????????? ??????????? ??????????????????? ??????? ?????????? ??? ???????? ????????? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ???????? ????

????? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???:

??? ? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ?????????

??????? ???????? ????? ???????????? ?????????

?? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???
??? ? ?????? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ?????????

??????? ???????? ????? ???????????? ?????????

??? ??? ?? ?? ???? : ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????? ???? ? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ? ?? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ???? :

??? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????? ????? ?? ?? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??

???? ???? ??? ??? ? ??? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ? ??? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ??

????????????? ?????????? ????? ?????????? ??????? ??? ????????? ???? ????????????? ???????? ????? ?????????? ?????????

??????? ???? ????? ???????? ????????? ??????????? ????????? ??????? ???? ????? ???????? ???????? ????????????

??? ??? ????? ???:

??? ?? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???

?????????? ????? ????????? ????? ????????????

?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ???????????? ??????????? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ???? ????(?) ???? ???? ?? ?? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ????? ??(?) ???? ?? ??????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????? ??? :

??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ???

???????? ??????? ??????????? ??????????? ????????????????? ??????? ?????????? ????????

?? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ????? ???? ????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????? ??? ????? ????? ???? ????? ???? ????? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?? ???????? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ????:?? ?? ??????? ???? ?? :

?? ????! ?? ????? ????? ??????? ???? ?

??????????? ??? ??????????? ? ?????????????? ????????????

??? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??????????????? ??? ?????????????? (?? ?????! ?? ??? ?? ?? ?)?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ????? ???? ???? ???

If you can’t wake up before fajr prayer then yes you can pray 8 rakats of Salatul Layl after Isha prayer.

Ji roze ki halat main injection lagwa sakte hain.

Yes it has been said in the tradition of Ma’soomin (a.s) that the sleep is the sister of death and our soul departs from our body at the time of sleep but this de attachment of the soul is short and person gets another life with the command of Allah while after death they separate from earth other for forever.

Namaz is the only ebadat in Islam which connects us to Allah swt everyday five times. This speciality of namaz makes this worship very important and necessary for every Abd ( salve of Allah). But Fasting is one of the unique act of worship of Allah swt because in any worship either namaz or hajj of zakat etc person doesn’t face any physical trouble and all these ebadaat are being done in public so riya can be easily included to them but fasting even if a person eats and drink silently no one can be aware about that and a person can pretend that he/ she is fasting but for sake of Allah he doesn’t do that so sincerity of Niyat maintains well.That’s why Allah swt has said I my self will be the reward of Fasting. What does it mean that no one can imagine or compare the reward of Fasting what Allah swt has selected for His believer.

Just being 41 years old doesn’t mean that a person will not have diseases. It’s not a universal truth. Yes of course by passing age our body becomes weak and there are possibilities that person get soon sick. But same time as we are towards growing age our Aql I mean understanding power becomes more sharp and matured that is a positive thing by which we can do many things what we couldn’t do in our young age. As we know and it has psychologically approved that as much as we think about sickness we get more. As Imam Ali (a.s) said don’t go to the Doctor or Tabib frequently otherwise if you are not sick you will become sick.
If really you have some health issue I pray for May Allah give you complete Shifa but don’t think that others are fit and ok all of us we have some kinds of problem in our life and health issues.
As for as your liabilities concern don’t be worry about that just try to do your duties as Allah (s.w.t) has said in the Holy Quran :
????? ??????? ???????????? ?????? ??? ??????
And that man shall have nothing but what he strives for. (53:39)
Therefore leave your affairs to Allah (s.w.t) and just try your level best always results are with Allah (swt).
As for as Dua and Munajat and Zikr, please if possible recite Ziyarat e Aashura followed by 2 Rakats namaz and Hadiya it blessings to Imam E Zaman (ajtf) (try to recite Ziyarat e aashura every day at a specific time which is suitable for you but keep reciting daily on that particular time. Better to recite after subah namaz when the sun is rising under the open sky at least for 40 days). Inshallah your many problems will be solved. Secondly recites this zikr s as much as possible ( La Hawla wa la Quwata illa Billah).
Thirdly always try to be with wudhu.
Inshallah soon you will get change.
Wassalam

Khums profit per nahin balke aapki yearly net saving per niklega. Example ke taur per aapki yearly income 5 lacs hai jismain se aap ghar ke tamam expenditure nikal kar school fees medical travel etc ke baad bhi agar at the end of the year aapke pass 10000 INR bach jaye hain to ab is bachat ka 20% khums nikalna hoga yaani 10 thousands main se 2000 khums niklega.

Nafila of Fajr starts just before the fajr salah. So one can pray it just before fajr Azan. But Incase he/she prays salatul Layl before midnight s/he has to pray it at the time of azan.

As for as your marriage age concern both of you are in perfect age of marriage. You involve in this issue your elders if they can talk with the family of Girl. Also recite this Dua which is very helpful in time of hardship.
Whenever you want to go to see her father or want to talk with her family write this Dua and keep it with you.

?????????? ?????? ?????????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???????? ??????????? ????????????? ?? ????????? ???? ???????? ??? ?????? ??????? ???? ??????? ????? ????????? ?????????? ???????? ???? ????????? ???????? ?????????? ?? ?????????? ???? ???????? ??? ???????? ????? ????????? ???????????? ????????? ???? ???????? ?? ????????? ?? ????????? ?????? ?????????? ?? ?????????? ???? ??????? ??? ???????? ????? ????????? ?????????? ????????? ???????? ?????????? ?? ?????????? ???? ????????? ??? ???????? ????? ????????? ????? ????????? ??????? ????????? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ???????? ????? ???????? ???????? ???????????? ?? ????????????? ??????????? ??? ?????? ???????? ???????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??????? ????? ????? ??????? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ?????? ???? ???????? ??????????????? ??????? ? ???? ????????

Ji Ahle kitab Pak hain

Ans1) Yes there is no harm shaking hand with elderly woman as long as intention is not for lust.
Ans2) Tayi Ammi, Mami, Chachi all they are non mahram so the rule is same as for other non mahram woman.

You can apply the same criteria if for shaking hand if the person is much older and it’s some how necessary but if one can avoid its better as for as hugging concern it’s not allowed if he/he is non mahram.
For more detail please follow the link below:
https://www.al-islam.org/code-ethics-muslim-men-and-women-sayyid-masud-masumi/rules-related-socializing#rules-touching

The number of hadith in the Sahih, is 7,275 hadith, including hadith occurring repeatedly. It has been said that this number excluding repeated hadith is 2,230.

http://islamicblessings.com/upload/Collection-Ahlul-Bayt-Proof-Hadith-in-Sunni-Books.pdf

It should not exceed more than 40 days but if anyone wants to maintain his cleanliness whenever he wants he can shave his pubic area.

40 days is the maximum criteria but it’s better to shave it before that. It’s depend on one’s own situation and conditions.

After the victory of Khayber when Holy Prophet (saw) has received the Fadaq. This ayah has revealed:
????? ??? ??????????? ??????? ?????????????? ??????? ?????????? ????? ????????? ??????????

And give to the near of kin his due and (to) the needy and the wayfarer, and do not squander wastefully.(17:26)
Then Holy Prophet called Hazrat Fatima Zahra (s.a) and gifted the the whole land of Fadaq which remained with her for around 4 years.

If this camel humps leads to fasad and and a kind of zeenat and attracts na mahram then it’s not allowed.

Yes you are allowed to do so.

As for as Nikah and marriage with other sects of Islam concern itself there is no matter and you are allowed but make sure intercaste marriage should not create any problem for your children in their faith in future.

651. In Islam, several Ghusls are Mustahab. Some of them are listed below:
Ghusl-e-Jumuah: Its prescribed time is from Fajr to sunset, but it is better to perform it near Zuhr. If, however, a person does not perform it till noon, he can perform it till dusk without a Niyyat of either performing it on time or as Qadha. And if a person does not perform his Ghusl on Friday it is Mustahab that he should perform the Qadha of Ghusl on Saturday at any time between dawn and dusk. And if a person knows that it will not be possible for him to procure water for his Ghusl on Friday he can perform the Ghusl on Thursday with the Niyyat of Raja', that is, as a desirable act. And it is Mustahab to recite the following supplication while performing Friday Ghusl: 'Ash hadu an la ilaha il lal lahu wahdahu la sharika lah wa ash hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluh. Alla humma salli 'ala Muhammadin wa Ali Muhammad waj'alni minat tawwabina waj'alni minal mutatahhirin. (I testify that there is none to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no associate and Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. O Allah! Bless Muhammad and his Progeny. And make me one of those who are repentant and pure). Taking baths on the 1st and 17th nights and in the earlier part of the 19th, 21st, 23rd nights and 24th night of the holy month of Ramadhan. Ghusl on Eidul Fitr day and Eidul Azha day. The time of this Ghusl is from Fajr up to sunset. It is, however, better to perform it before Eid prayers. Ghusl on the 8th and 9th of the month of Dhul-Hijj. As regards the bathing on the 9th of Dhul-Hijj it is better to perform it at noon-time. Ghusl by a person who has touched a dead body after it has been given Ghusl. Ghusl for Ihram (pilgrim's dress). Ghusl for entry into the haram of Makkah. Ghusl for entry into Makkah. Ghusl for visiting the holy Ka'bah. Ghusl for entry into the holy Ka'bah. Ghusl for slaughtering an animal and for shaving one's head (during pilgrimage). Ghusl for entry into Madinah, and its haram (sanctuary). Ghusl for entry into the Mosque of the holy Prophet. Ghusl at the time of bidding farewell to the sacred shrine of the holy Prophet. Ghusl for Mubahila (imprecation) with the enemy. Ghusl to a new-born child. Ghusl for Istakhara . Ghusl for offering Istisqa' - invocation for rains.


653. After having taken the Mustahab Ghusl listed in rule no. 651, one can perform acts (e.g. prayers) for which Wudhu is necessary. However, Ghusl performed with the Niyyat of 'Raja' do not not suffice for Wudhu (i.e. Wudhu has to be performed).

It’s upto You. You can do it or not

Yes if you have your qaza roza remaining then you have to complete them before having mustahab roza but there is one way. You fast three days with the niyyat of your wajib left roza before going to ziyarat. Inshallah you will get both sawab of your mustahab fast and other side your three wajib fasts will also be done.

Yes no doubt eating Sahri is mustahab not wajib so you can do your fastiong without having sahri. Also if you awake after fajr azan you can do niyat of your wajib left roza or Mustahab roza if you have not performed any act which invalidates your fast.

www.dua.org
Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) said: If anyone recites this in the prostration between Azaan and Iqamah ,Then Allah calls out “O my angels, I swear by my Might and Honor! I will put in his love in the hearts of the believers and awe in the hearts of the hypocrites.(Wasaekush Shia, Vol.5, Pg.400)
Then sit & recite recite this dua & ask for ones wishes as wishes sought between Adhan & iqamah are not rejected



اللَّهُمَّ ٱجْعَلْ قَلْبِي بَارّاً
all¡humma ij`al qalb¢ b¡rran
O Allah, (please) make my heart dutiful,
وَعَيْشِي قَارّاً
wa `aysh¢ q¡rran
my livelihood delightful,
وَرِزْقِي دَارّاً
wa rizq¢ d¡rran
my sustenance profuse,
وَٱجْعَلْ لِي عِنْدَ قَبْرِ رَسُولِكَ
waj`al l¢ `inda qabri ras£lika
and make for me at the tomb of Your Messenger,
صَلَّىٰ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ
¥all¡ all¡hu `alayhi wa ¡lih¢
may Allah bless him and his Household,
مُسْتَقَرّاً وَقَرَاراً
mustaqarran wa qar¡ran
an abode and a dwelling.
You may now pray to Almighty Allah for any thing you wish and beseech Him to grant you whatever you need, because any supplication that is said between the adh¡n and Iq¡mah will not be rejected.

You may give such food to the poor but if you don’t know about the food that it was touched by kafir or not then you can use it.
Please follow the Fatwa of Ayatullah Sistani in this concern as mentioned below:

1Question: Is it permissible to eat foods prepared by Christians and Jews?
Answer: Since the followers of the past revealed religions (that is, the Jews, the Christians and the Zoroastrians) are ritually pure, many of the problems concerning the status and permissibility of the food are resolved when we live in their midst. It becomes permissible for us as Muslims to eat from their food no matter whether they touched it with their wet hands or not as long as we do not know or are not sure that it consists of what is forbidden to us, like intoxicating drinks.

2Question: Is it permissible permissible to eat from non Ahlul Kitãb people?
Answer: A Muslim is allowed to eat the food prepared by a non-Muslim who is not from Ahlul Kitãb [for example, a Hindu or a Buddhist], provided that he does not know or is not sure that the non-Muslim touched the food with wetness; and provided that he does not know or is not sure that the food consists of what is forbidden to him like intoxicating drinks. As for meat, fat and their extracts, the food cooked by non-Muslims should not contain any of these. If the food contains meat and animal fat, he should be sure that they are halal .

If anyone is sure about the impurity of food he/she is not allowed to consume that food. On the other hand if you are taking such food that has been touched by a kafir and you don’t have access to share it then don’t take their food because it would be Israf (wastage) if you throw it into the dustbin.

If it is possible please tell them truth rather than making any lame excuse because in that case you will commit unnecessary Gunah of telling lies. Also if you are also giving them food then please avoid it so they will also not give you.

Yes in Islamic traditions it has been recommended in many places about hajamah. Hajama has many benefits but it must be done by professionals and yes ladies can also do hajama but not with male doctor.

https://www.sistani.org/english/book/48/2294/

Ji agar nisab 70 grams tak pahonch jata hai to Zakat dena parega.
Gold per zakat ke 2 nisab hain pahle eh ke agar gold 20 mithqal sharyee yaani 69 grams tak pahonch jaye To iska 1/40 zakat yaani 1.728 grams dena hoga
Aur Dosra eh ke agar nisab 24 mithqal ho jaye ya isee ziyada to ab Zakat 2.5% dena hoga magar agar 20-23 mithqal hota hai to wahi 1/40 hi zakat dena hogi.

It’s crystal clear that Martyrs are alive and get near Allah their noble sustenance but Quranic definitions and traditions are different from our definitions and culture. We are still very far from Quranic teachings. What definition we do have for the death is not the same as Quran says. We think those who talk, those who eat and drink and those who walk are alive but the Quran sometimes calls such people as dead while those who are not near us and we can’t see them, Quran says they are alive.It means death and life is different in Quranic terminology from our own.
Quran says:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَأَنَّهُ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

O you who believe! answer (the call of) Allah and His Apostle when he calls you to that which gives you life; and know that Allah intervenes between man and his heart, and that to Him you shall be gathered.(8:24)
As for grieving and crying on Imam Husain (a.s) we have many authentic Hadith in which it has been mentioned that Holy Prophet cried for Imam Husain many years before his martyrdom.
Also we don’t cry that why Imam died. Of course death is reality of life. We all die even Holy Prophet (pbuh) has died but we cry on oppression and non recognition of his place by the Muslims of his time. They committed a very shameful act with him and with his children and women.
Also there are many more reasons for the crying on Aba Abdillah (a.s). One of the very important reason is by crying we do declare that we are not with the tyrants and we refrain from their brutal acts. Also our hearts becomes soft with crying. That is a necessity of a believer that his heart must be soft. A believer can not be a stone hearted person.

It’s not permitted in Islam for a woman to fight in a battle field with enemies face to face. And if we have some examples where few women came in the battle field was due to other reason but not to fight with the enemies. Also the first lady martyred in Islam was Lady Somaiyya the Mother of Ammar bin Yasir (r.a) but her martyrdom was not taken place in a battle field. She was killed in Mecca. Of course she was martyred in the way of Islam and Prophet (p.b.u.h) but not directly at defence for the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h).

No there is no adverse effect for such zikr you may recite as much as you can.

سلام کرنا مستحبات عمل میں سے ہے ، لہذا
اس جهت سے روز عاشورا کے دن سلام کرنا کراهت نہیں رکھتا ، مگر مصافحه کرنے سے متعلق بعض مراجع کی نظر میں اگر عرف عام میں اسکا منفی اثر لیا جاتا ہے تو اس طرح کے عمل کو ترک کرنا چاہیۓ۔اسلیۓ کہ مصافحه کرنا ایک طرح سے خوشی کا اظہار ہے لہذا ، ترک کرنا بہتر ہے.(تبریزی، جواد، استفتائات جدید، ج 1،ص 454، بی نا، قم، چاپ اول، بی تا.)
 
امام باقر(ع) سے روایت ہے۔ کسی نے سوال کیا روز عاشورا ھم ایک دوسرے کو کیسے تسلیت دیں؟ حضرت نے فرمایا: کہو : "أعظَمَ اللهُ اجورَنا بمُصابِنا بِالحُسَینِ، وَ جَعَلَنا و ایّاکُم مِنَ الطّالِبینَ بِثارِهِ مَع وَلیّهِ الامامِ المَهدیِّ مِن آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ(ع)"؛
[ طوسی، محمد بن الحسن، مصباح المتهجّد و سلاح المتعبّد، ص 772، فقه الشیعه، بیروت، چاپ اول،1411ق.]
 

It is not obligatory but recommended ( Mustahab) to do Istebra after having urination and performing wuzu. Actually being in the state of Wuzu every time is itself very much appreciated act and has lost of blessing for that person.

It’s not obligatory. As for as recitation of Quran concern you may recite as much as you can.

It’s very difficult to say that you don’t listen to your parents because as for as Shariat (Islamic laws) concern you are a baligh male so you can take your decision on your own but according to ethics you must follow your parents wish also. On the other side if girl with whom you wish to marry is a good and cultured religious girl then you can proceed this up to marriage.But make sure if you have doubt that it might be you will loose your parents mercy then please think about it. Please try to convince your parents anyhow otherwise if possible don’t go ahead in that relationship with the girl and tell her it’s not possible for you to leave your parents. Property is not the matter if it was that only I would recommend you to do so as you wish but loosing ones parents mercy is not an easy thing.

Matam is a nature act. We are human being and we have emotions so whenever we feel extreme sorrow it’s an automatic act we sometimes cry and beat our chest and head. Being a shia we don’t have any grief bigger than the grief of Aba Abdillah Al - Husain a.s. Therefore we do Matam.

Yes of course he can. There are many Marja who’s wives were Syedda.

As long as Islamic rules concern permanent marriage can do taken place amongst Muslims. But in few conditions it not allowed to give a shia girl to a non Shia boy if there is a possibility that it would affect her and her children’s faith.

That’s why we should be careful to give our daughters to interfaith marriage.

There is no harm in using these materials but it it reaches to the skin of your head then for Masah (during Wuzu) and for Ghusl you have to clean oiliness from the skin.

Aisa bilkul nahin hai Haan eh aur baat hai ke jahan tak jismani khwahishat ki baat hai to aisa nahin hai ke eh ek tarafa hai ismain dono ki zaroorat poori hoti hai. Magar Islam main Aurat ki kia position hai please read the below answer:

What the Holy Quran in surah At Tahreem Ayah no. 11 says, is enough to know the position of woman in Islam as in this particular ayat Quran says The example of Lady Asiya (a.s) as a role model for both men and woman.

وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَاقٍ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ خِطْئًا كَبِيرًا

And do not kill your children for fear of poverty; We give them sustenance and yourselves (too); surely to kill them is a great wrong.(Al Isra17/31)
It really shameful and inhuman act if anyone kills his/her child either it is in the form of Foetus or it has grown but still not born.
There is a reason behind this that every owner of soul and life has his/her own destiny. Parents are only means to bring them in this world. But we are From Allah (Olny Allah is our creator) and we will go to Him. While in between life in this world is a test from Allah to show our ability. Therefore we have no right to kill any child while Doctors say he/she has any disability in his/her organ.
Of course in your friend’s case even there is no such issue neither child is disable nor mother has life threatening issue. Then how? What what basis he think to kill this child. More interesting there are many examples that there are many people who has done such brutal act thereafter they failed to have another baby due to the process of abortion.
So please tell him it’s murder of an innocent don’t do this. On the Day of Qiyamat this same child will as on what crime you killed me..... for such people there is Hell fire nothing else

Waise to Zafar e Jinn ke bare main kisi mo’atbar kitab main sikri nahin hua hai magar Sheikh Sadooq (a.r) ne Imam Sadiq a.s se reawayat naql kiya hai jismain imam a.s farmate hain ke Aashura ke din Zafar e Jinn apne lashkar ke sath maidane Karbala main Imam ki nusrat ke liye aaye magar Imam Husain (a.s) ne unki madad se Inkar kar diya aur farmaya main khud chahoon to Yazid ke tamam Lashkar ko halat kar doon magar mujhe apni Hujjat un per tamam karni hai aur eh aur eh mere Allah ki tarah se Imtehan hai jise mujhe khud anjam dena hai.

اصل وجود شخصیتی به نام زعفر جنی در کتب معتبر اولیه ذکر نشده است، اما ملاقات امام حسین (ع) با جنیان و اعلام آمادگی آنان برای یاری امام (ع) در برخی از کتب روایی آمده است مثلاً: شیخ مفید به سند خود از امام صادق (ع ) این نکته را نقل کرده است: زمانی که امام حسین (ع) از مدینه حرکت کرد، گروهی از ملائکه برای پیشنهاد کمک خدمت آن حضرت آمدند و گروه هایی از مسلمانان و شیعیان جن برای کمک آمدند، اما حضرت در پاسخ جنیان فرمود: "خدا به شما جزای خیر دهد من مسئول کار خود هستم و محل و زمان قتل من نیز مشخص است. جنیان گفتند: اگر امر شما نبود همه دشمنان شما را می کشتیم. حضرت در پاسخ فرمود: ما بر این کار از شما تواناتریم، اما چنین نمی کنیم تا آنها که گمراه می شوند با اتمام حجت باشد و آنها که راه حق را می پذیرند با آگاهی و دلیل آشکار باشد". [1] همچنین امام صادق (ع) فرمودند: "از پدرم شنیدم که مى

Ji laga sakte hain.

These 23 Rakat of Sunnat Prayer are as follows:
1-4 sets of 2 rakats (8 Rak’at ) before Zohr prayer.
2-4 sets of 2 rakats (8 Rak’at ) before Asr prayer.
3- 2 sets of 2 rakats (4 Rak’ats) after Maghrib prayer.
4- 2 rakats (while sitting that is counted 1 Rak’at ) after Isha prayer.
5- 2 rakats before Fajr prayer.
All prayers will be prayed like Fajr prayer there is no special methods for these sunnat prayers.

As for as Islamic Shariya concern one can have sexual relation with his spouse any time other than Holy month of Ramzan during day time or any time if anyone is fasting. Or a woman is not in the state
Hayz. But there is an issue related to ethics which says that you must follow some ethics also. Now being a shia how is it possible that one can enjoy the way he wishes while we are commiserating the martyrdom of Imam Husain a.s. Do anyone can have relation with his wife while he has just lost his father or mother and have not done their Chaliswan or 40th but I’ll say again this in not Haram to have sex with his wife in Moharram if his conscience allows him.

It is obvious that if anyone have sex then it is wajib to do Ghusl. Because without Ghusl you can’t do anything neither pray namaz nor touch the Quran.

First of all we should understand that Mutah is not just only for removing ones sexual desire. Secondly the main condition for Mutah is that if the girl is virgin she must have permission from her guardian either her father or her grandfather. Secondly she must be either Muslim or Ahle Kitab( Jews or Christian) thirdly if a person is married in permanent marriage then he has to ask for permission from his wife.

If you want to join Jamat namaz and you are sure that Imam Jamat is in either 1st or 2nd Rakat then you have to just say Takbeer (Allahu Akber) and join the namaz but if the namaz is zohr or Asr where imam Jamat recites the surah silently and it’s not clear for you whether he is in 1st or 2nd or 3rd then you have to wait until he (she) goes to Ruku then you join but if it’s 1st or 2nd Rakat and after finishing Surah Hamd if he says loudly Bismillah and going to recite another surah then you can join at that time. Even you can join if he/she recited Qunoot.
Only if it’s 3rd or 4th Rakat then you must join in Ruku unless you are sure that you can finish at least Sura Hamd while he/she recited Tasbeehat e Arab then you can join in standing position too.

Farishte Masoom hain woh hargiz ghalati nahin kar sakte Haan unse tarke Awla ho sakta hai. Jaisa ke Fitrus naam ke Farishte ke bare main kaha jata hai. Magar khud Fitrus wali reawayat bahot ziyada mustanad nahin hai.

Yes anyone can do Istekhara.
There are two most common methods one is doing istekhara with Tasbeeh if after reciting salamat and recite this dua:
دعای استخاره
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ (ضرورت را تان را در این قسمت ذکر کنید) خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِي الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ
Then select some beads from the Tasbeeh if it came in odd numbers it means Ishtekhara is better in your favour and if beads comes in even numbers then it means one should not perform that act for which he has done Istekhara.
Another method after reciting dua open any page from the Holy Quran and at the right side page on the top whatever Ayat is written if it’s meaning shows positive command then It means Istekhara is better otherwise it’s not good.
3 tareeqa eh hai ke Insan 2 Rakat namaz jaise subh ki nama Ada karta hai parhe fir wahi dua jo uper likhi hai parhe aur Allah per itmenon rakhe woh agar jis kam ke liye Istekhara kar rahe hain hamare Haqq main hoga to uske asbaad muhaiyya kar dega aur agar Haqq main nahin hai to bhi kisi sabab ki bina per kam aage nahin barhega. Ho sakta hai Insan Khwab bhi dekhe jismain use ilham ho jaye ke is kam ka karna munasib hai ya nahin.

Wherever you can take your decision easily without any confusion no need to do Istekhara but all doors are closed for you and now you stuck at one point then in such situation you can take help by doing Istekhara.

Har woh janwar jiska gosht khana haram hai aur agar usko zibah kiya jaye to uska khoon josh ke sath bahar nikle To aise janwar ka peshab aur pakhana dono najis hoga.
Zahir hai Billi ka peshab aur pakhana dono najis hai.

In History it has mentioned that Imam Ali (a.s) had 9 wives but not at a time they came in his marriage in different time period of his life.
These wives are as follows:
1- Fatima AZ Zahra (s.a) binte Hazrat Muhammad (saww)
2-Khoole binte Ja’far bin Qais Al-Hanafiya
3-Umme Habibah binte Rabiyya
4-Ummul Baneen binte Hezam bin Khalid
5-Lyla binte Masood Kelabiya
6-Umme Masood binte Urwa bin Masood Saqafi
7-Ammame binte Abi A’as
8- Mahyaha binte Amr al Qais
9-Asma binte Umais
He had 28 children from these wives:
1- Imam Hasan (a.s) 2- Imam Husain (a.s) 3- Lady Zainab (s.a) 4- Lady Umme Kulsoom (s.a) 5- Hazrat Mohsin (a.s)
6-Mohammad Hanafiya 7- Umar 8-Ruqaiyya 9- Hazrat Abbas (a.s) 10- Jaffar (r.a)11- Usman (r.a) 12- Abdollah (r.a)13- Mohammad Asghar 14-Ubaidullah 15- Yahiya 16-Aun 17- Ummul Hasan 18-Ramlah 19- Nafsiya 20-Zainab Sughra 21- Umme Hani 22-Ummul Keram 23-Jamane 24-Amame 25- Umme Salma 26-Maimoone 27- Khadija 28 Fatima